officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o we_o as_o chief_n officer_n succeed_v he_o which_o be_v also_o master_n b_o judgement_n pag._n 94._o other_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n here_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n equal_o which_o succeed_v peter_n in_o those_o and_o the_o like_a administration_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v believe_v &_o profess_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n in_o any_o of_o these_o forename_a respect_n nor_o to_o any_o office_n order_n estate_n dignity_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n or_o world_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n who_o demand_v of_o the_o disciple_n v_o 15._o who_o among_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o go_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v be_v answer_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n ver_fw-la 16._o to_o this_o christ_n reply_n ver_fw-la 17._o bless_a arâ—_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o v_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whasoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o confess_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o this_o faith_n shall_v loose_v or_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v &_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_a divine_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v general_o expound_v this_o scripture_n though_o mr_n b._n direct_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n peter_n successor_n in_o this_o place_n as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v now_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o person_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v â—_o pet._n 1._o 1._o that_o person_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o do_v confess_v publish_v manifest_a or_o make_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o person_n open_v heaven_n gate_n lose_v sin_n &_o partake_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o hereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o one_o faithful_a man_n yea_o or_o woman_n either_o may_v as_o true_o and_o effectual_o loose_v and_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o i_o know_v the_o lordly_a clergy_n like_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n will_v roar_v loud_o upon_o i_o as_o speak_v thing_n intolerable_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o also_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n will_v take_v offence_n at_o this_o speech_n as_o confound_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o exception_n for_o howsoever_o the_o key_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n in_o what_o faithful_a man_n or_o man_n hand_n soever_o as_o not_o depend_v either_o upon_o the_o number_n or_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v very_o different_a these_o key_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v turn_v as_o well_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o their_o sin_n either_o loose_v or_o bind_v math._n 28._o 19_o but_o in_o discipline_n as_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o but_o only_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o again_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n have_v these_o key_n to_o use_v in_o all_o church_n yea_o in_o all_o nation_n upon_o earth_n ordinary_a elder_n for_o their_o particular_a flock_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 28._o last_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o these_o key_n public_o to_o be_v have_v and_o a_o use_n private_o a_o use_n of_o they_o by_o one_o person_n several_o and_o a_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o and_o together_o a_o use_n of_o they_o ministerial_a or_o in_o office_n and_o a_o use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o office_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o key_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o and_o this_o distinction_n well_o observe_v will_v stop_v the_o hole_n by_o which_o mr_n bernard_n in_o his_o reply_n sundry_a time_n escape_v out_o where_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v avoidable_o take_v in_o mr_n smiths_n argument_n by_o take_v vantage_n at_o and_o pervert_v of_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o mr_n sm_n which_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n this_o ministerial_a power_n mr_n s._n make_v that_o external_a communicate_v &_o delegated_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o and_o to_o the_o church_n serve_v only_o for_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o remission_n or_o retention_n of_o sin_n oppose_v ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o power_n essential_a &_o incommunicable_a which_o be_v inhaerentin_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o creator_n but_o mr_n b._n on_o the_o other_o side_n either_o ignorant_o or_o deceitful_o misinterpret_v the_o term_n ministerial_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o power_n in_o office_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o so_o creep_v out_o at_o this_o cranny_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v either_o conceive_v or_o suggest_v that_o mr_n smyth_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o private_a brother_n out_o of_o office_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n speak_v of_o in_o office_n thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n math._n 16._o be_v make_v to_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o other_o which_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o office_n with_o peter_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o with_o some_o few_o other_o it_o follow_v first_o if_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o officer_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n without_o officer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o climb_v over_o any_o other_o way_n without_o the_o key_n the_o door_n can_v be_v open_v so_o then_o belike_o if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o extreme_a plague_n or_o persecution_n howsoever_o in_o england_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o whistle_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o day_n either_o in_o their_o first_o plant_n or_o first_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n for_o antichrist_n masse-preisthood_a be_v not_o essential_o christ_n true_a ministry_n or_o if_o the_o officer_n 13._o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v &_o will_v neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v then_o must_v the_o miserable_a multitude_n be_v content_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o perish_v eternal_o for_o aught_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n no_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v of_o this_o evil_a no_o mean_n use_v to_o avoid_v it_o though_o the_o pope_n carry_v with_o he_o thousand_o to_o hell_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o sâ—_n to_o admonish_v the_o officer_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o child_n the_o work_n domineer_v over_o the_o workman_n the_o seedsman_n be_v order_v by_o the_o corn_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o call_v new_a be_v intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o key_n this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a
speech_n to_o the_o 2._o person_n not_o say_v what_o it_o but_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_a etc._n etc._n in_o so_o say_v you_o give_v the_o cause_n though_o you_o present_o eat_v up_o answ._n your_o own_o grant_n for_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o but_o where_o you_o add_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la and_o that_o then_o christ_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v your_o own_o devise_a gloss_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o 3._o person_n v_o 17._o &_o that_o so_o firm_o as_o what_o brother_n soever_o refuse_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o all_o religious_a communion_n unto_o this_o the_o 18._o v._n be_v add_v partly_o for_o explanation_n and_o partly_o for_o confirmation_n for_o where_o as_o the_o party_n admonish_v may_v say_v with_o himself_o well_o if_o the_o church_n disclaim_v i_o i_o shall_v disclaym_v it_o if_o it_o condemn_v i_o i_o shall_v condemn_v it_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o back_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o her_o encouragement_n and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o refractory_a despise_v her_o voice_n and_o that_o under_o a_o contestation_n that_o what_o she_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n namely_o after_o his_o will_n he_o also_o will_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o person_n in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18_o verse_n it_o be_v mere_o grammatical_a and_o not_o natural_a it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o for_o elegancy_n sometime_o for_o explication_n sometime_o for_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o person_n grammatical_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o these_o particular_n psal._n 75._o 1._o is._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n math._n 5._o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapt._n v._n 7._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o 8._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n your_o 3._o reason_n that_o because_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o b._n gather_v together_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o all_o the_o body_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o body_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o answ._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o church_n be_v raise_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o most_o true_a church_n be_v yet_o if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v against_o you_o where_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o many_o 1000_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o arch-prelate_n and_o from_o they_o delegated_a and_o derive_v to_o their_o several_a underling_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n you_o do_v engross_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o elder_n you_o may_v aswell_o affirm_v that_o only_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n gather_v together_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n for_o christ_n v_o 19_o 20._o speak_v principal_o and_o express_o of_o prayer_n though_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o as_o all_o other_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v five_o 18._o enfranchise_a the_o church_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a privilege_n now_o the_o disciple_n do_v already_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v more_o full_o teach_v by_o their_o master_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v from_o small_a and_o base_a beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n subject_n to_o great_a dissipation_n math._n 7._o 14._o &_o 10._o 17._o 18._o 22._o 23._o &_o 13._o 31._o 32._o lest_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o they_o or_o other_o drive_v into_o suspicion_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v any_o way_n neglect_v they_o or_o his_o promise_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o paucity_n and_o meanne_n he_o most_o gracious_o prevent_v and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o jealousy_n &_o tell_v they_o and_o all_o other_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o though_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o such_o beginning_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v and_o have_v though_o your_o english_a church_n begin_v with_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o day_n act._n 16._o 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 34._o &_o 19_o 7._o yet_o that_o shall_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o power_n or_o prejudice_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n have_v be_v former_o render_v because_o this_o power_n for_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o office_n multitude_n of_o people_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n thus_o gracious_o descend_v even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o wheresoever_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o most_o gracious_a and_o necessary_a privilege_n you_o will_v bereave_v they_o now_o in_o your_o 4._o reason_n out_o of_o v_o 19_o you_o do_v most_o ignorant_o err_v in_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o you_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o christ_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o original_n make_v it_o plain_a though_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v not_o so_o distinct_o manifest_v it_o to_o a_o ignorant_a man_n christ_n say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o two_o shall_v agree_v of_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v of_o or_o consent_v in_o they_o two_o that_o so_o agree_v shall_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n which_o word_n mr_n b._n you_o do_v most_o unsufferable_o pervert_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o officer_n or_o you_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n shall_v agree_v together_o of_o a_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v desire_v namely_o of_o the_o officer_n for_o so_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o and_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v it_o they_o and_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o brother_n offend_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o brother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o officer_n themselves_o must_v complayn_v to_o the_o church_n m_o b._n on_o the_o contrary_n as_o if_o he_o will_v even_o beard_v the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n must_v complayn_n to_o the_o officer_n your_o 5._o reason_n follow_v with_o many_o little_a one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o figurative_o and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n the_o first_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o whence_o b._n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fetch_v and_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a proof_n you_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o answ._n hold_v be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o second_o book_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o bring_v in_o sundry_a man_n hold_v contrary_a thing_n as_o if_o contrary_n can_v be_v true_a well_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o that_o by_o many_o with_o who_o i_o will_v glad_o consent_v if_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o not_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v good_a here_o the_o author_n have_v show_v we_o what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v and_o not_o thus_o sleighty_o to_o have_v pass_v over_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n thus_o much_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o national_a church_n 15._o the_o lord_n separate_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n
for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o censure_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o to_o any_o member_n thereof_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o substitute_n which_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n as_o in_o their_o office_n from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o even_o in_o their_o person_n from_o you_o all_o your_o portion_n in_o the_o censure_n mr_n b._n be_v to_o do_v the_o executioner_n office_n when_o the_o official_a have_v play_v the_o judge_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o refuse_v besides_o the_o punishment_n of_o your_o contumacy_n the_o church_n door_n will_v do_v your_o office_n for_o the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n hang_v up_o there_o by_o the_o sumner_n bind_v the_o offender_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o position_n itself_o howsoever_o we_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n against_o which_o mr_n b._n intend_v his_o refutation_n yet_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o we_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o with_o all_o the_o error_n in_o it_o first_o for_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o promiscuous_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v use_v but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n in_o our_o 34._o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o no_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v until_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v ordain_v in_o their_o office_n neither_o have_v we_o practise_v otherwise_o and_o this_o mr_n b._n know_v when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o three_o touch_v the_o censure_n we_o do_v express_o confess_v that_o 24._o the_o power_n as_o to_o receive_v in_o so_o to_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o of_o every_o christian_n congregation_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o member_n a_o pâ—â—t_v or_o to_o more_o member_n sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v the_o meet_a member_n for_o the_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n and_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n be_v our_o practice_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o credit_v mr_n b_o can_v father_n upon_o we_o those_o bastardly_a runagate_n let_v god_n &_o man_n judge_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o the_o untruth_n which_o he_o say_v we_o build_v upon_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o and_o not_o we_o as_o the_o groundwork_n be_v he_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a building_n raise_v from_o it_o but_o touch_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o private_a brethren_n and_o pollution_n by_o sin_n unreform_v in_o the_o church_n &_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o rather_o than_o mr_n b._n will_v forbear_v to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o will_v back_o this_o most_o odious_a calumniation_n with_o as_o fond_a and_o false_a a_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n and_o b._n excommunicate_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o call_v less_o odious_o answ._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n judicial_a presuppose_v ever_o a_o solemn_a and_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o party_n sentence_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v infer_v upon_o separation_n 2._o excommunication_n be_v only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v 18._o within_o and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o separation_n may_v be_v from_o they_o without_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr_n b._n whither_o a_o person_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a may_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n &_o other_o haeretique_n and_o idolater_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o draw_v such_o a_o man_n within_o his_o separatist_n schism_n &_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v a_o sinful_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o though_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o that_o one_o man_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o more_o as_o you_o affirm_v than_o your_o church_n allow_v to_o any_o bp._n in_o engl._n no_o nor_o so_o much_o by_o a_o thousand_o part_n for_o one_o bishop_n with_o you_o may_v excommunicate_v a_o thousand_o church_n every_o diocesan_n bishop_n all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o two_o provincial_a bishop_n their_o two_o province_n so_o live_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n resemble_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n which_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o next_o collection_n make_v against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o two_o b._n or_o three_o gather_v together_o must_v be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v present_o make_v they_o officer_n &_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n no_o such_o haste_n mr_n b._n of_o make_v officer_n present_o we_o make_v no_o dumb_a answ._n minister_n neither_o dare_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o man_n either_o for_o a_o teach_n or_o govern_v elder_a of_o who_o ability_n in_o prayer_n prophesy_v &_o debate_v of_o church_n matter_n we_o have_v not_o have_v good_a experience_n before_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o nominate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a among_o we_o remember_v always_o the_o deep_a charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 22._o lay_v hand_n suddeyn_o on_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sum_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o company_n consist_v though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n whither_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a and_o gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n make_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v propound_v and_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o head_n 1._o first_o that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n thus_o covenant_v together_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v without_o any_o officer_n among_o they_o conntrary_a to_o that_o your_o popish_a opinion_n here_o insinuate_v &_o else_o b._n where_o express_v that_o a_o company_n be_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 99_o call_v a_o church_n christian_n family_n except_v but_o when_o they_o have_v their_o officer_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n but_o not_o a_o church_n but_o only_o by_o anticipation_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o call_v before_o they_o be_v gen._n â—_o 1._o &_o that_o the_o officer_n give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o company_n be_v a_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o ii_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ_n within_o &_o among_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o he_o the_o head_n without_o any_o foreign_a aid_n &_o assistance_n of_o which_o holy_a thing_n in_o particular_a we_o shall_v consider_v as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n these_o two_o ground_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o order_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a take_v these_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o author_n own_o word_n that_o a_o company_n i._o of_o holy_a person_n without_o officer_n be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n but_o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o call_v a_o church_n for_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o company_n or_o 〈◊〉_d assembly_n howsoever_o gather_v together_o and_o so_o a_o set_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o constitute_v visible_a church_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n that_o one_o place_n shall_v serve_v 40._o act._n 11._o 26._o where_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v the_o church_n disciple_n and_o christian_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o people_n make_v peter_n confession_n math._n 16._o be_v the_o church_n but_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o may_v make_v this_o confession_n without_o officer_n therefore_o such_o a_o company_n be_v a_o ch_z the_o former_a proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o promise_n christ_n make_v 18._o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n the_o second_o namely_o that_o man_n without_o officer_n may_v profess_v their_o faith_n be_v without_o question_n except_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o without_o officer_n no_o man_n can_v
this_o key_n as_o it_o be_v the_o wrong_a way_n upon_o themselves_o now_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a general_a truth_n approve_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a man_n which_o be_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n unite_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o church_n this_o specialty_n in_o hand_n will_v be_v clear_v and_o wheresoever_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o hang_v the_o golden_a key_n of_o heaven_n gate_n there_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o loose_a sin_n but_o to_o publish_v proclaim_v or_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o mr_n bernard_n proof_n and_o of_o his_o collection_n from_o they_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v math._n 2d_o 19_o &_o 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o mark_n 13._o 34._o which_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n nor_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n yet_o this_o in_o general_n i_o do_v answer_n to_o all_o of_o they_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o public_a minister_n be_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n watch_n and_o ward_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a which_o for_o we_o to_o deny_v be_v wickedness_n and_o for_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v lose_v labour_n but_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v first_o whether_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o of_o they_o and_o with_o they_o all_o other_o church_n affair_n not_o here_o mention_v be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n as_o that_o none_o other_o may_v meddle_v with_o they_o and_o 2._o whether_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o and_o by_o christ_n or_o mediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n which_o consideration_n while_o you_o neglect_v you_o err_v yourself_o deceive_v such_o as_o follow_v you_o and_o injury_n they_o you_o oppose_v but_o to_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o &_o three_o scripture_n math._n 28._o 19_o &_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 22_o 23._o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o commission_n apostolic_a which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o none_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o commission_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n convey_v or_o intend_v to_o any_o other_o which_o also_o further_o appear_v thus_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o 19_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n &_o to_o 15._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o â—_z but_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n but_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o particular_a flock_n act._n 14._o 2d_o &_o 20._o 28._o 2._o their_o commission_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o inward_a qualification_n of_o the_o party_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o springle_v as_o it_o be_v john_n 20._o 22._o and_o afterward_o replenish_v act._n 2._o 4._o or_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n both_o by_o they_o thaâ—_n teach_v it_o and_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o mark_n 16._o 17._o 18._o 20._o 3._o the_o very_a outward_a oâ—der_n and_o manner_n of_o convey_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o christ_n immediate_a voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n indeed_o but_o by_o man_n gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a difference_n do_v minister_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o answer_n that_o though_o christ_n do_v transfer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o office_n and_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o immediate_o yet_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o case_n be_v clean_o otherwise_o last_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o first_o receive_v power_n to_o teach_v when_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o apostleship_n but_o long_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o office_n as_o do_v other_o also_o beside_o they_o without_o office_n as_o well_o as_o they_o math._n 10._o 5._o 6._o 7._o luk._n 10._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 9_o 10._o which_o scripture_n alone_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v against_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n without_o office_n yea_o before_o any_o office_n or_o officer_n be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v they_o manifest_v the_o notable_a falsehood_n of_o that_o his_o peremptory_a affirmation_n pag._n 93._o that_o it_o be_v as_o plain_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_a or_o wilful_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n from_o see_v that_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o any_o out_o of_o office_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n go_v preach_v the_o apostle_n by_o mr_n b._n own_o grant_n in_o this_o place_n &_o by_o these_o scripture_n &_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o have_v their_o commission_n of_o apostleship_n grant_v they_o â—rom_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v their_o office_n without_o a_o commission_n â—nd_v yet_o both_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o long_o before_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o forequoted_a scripture_n manifest_v the_o next_o place_n be_v mat._n 16._o 19_o where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o which_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v i_o desire_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mr_n bernard_n and_o i_o may_v be_v determine_v that_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n open_v a_o way_n by_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n as_o the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n i_o have_v former_o declare_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o deep_a delusion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v sin_n of_o open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o office_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o depend_v only_o upon_o 7._o christ_n who_o alone_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o this_o key_n external_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o with_o himself_o he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n isa._n 9_o 6._o ronvere_n 3._o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o not_o to_o the_o officer_n only_o for_o they_o as_o mr_n bern._n in_o his_o 178._o last_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n do_v insinuate_v because_o the_o material_a book_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v keep_v deut._n 31._o 9_o whence_o i_o do_v by_o the_o way_n gather_v thus_o much_o that_o since_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v minister_n or_o no_o it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n alike_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v alike_o by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v gross_a confusion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v math._n 16._o 18._o 19_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o side_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n declarative_o as_o they_o speak_v as_o also_o that_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o succeed_v peter_n but_o the_o quaestion_n be_v in_o what_o respect_n or_o consideration_n this_o power_n speak_v of_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o peter_n successor_n and_o thus_o they_o establish_v the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o prelate_n say_v nay_o but_o unto_o peter_n a_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o chief_n
in_o his_o teach_v such_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v draw_v even_o the_o profane_a hearer_n into_o admiration_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o authority_n under_o they_o partaker_n of_o their_o kingly_a power_n by_o subordination_n by_o which_o participation_n they_o proper_o and_o effectual_o even_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o bind_z and_o loose_v save_v and_o destroy_v exact_a and_o procure_v obedience_n civil_o both_o in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kingly_a and_o lordly_a power_n over_o the_o people_n who_o king_n lord_n and_o master_n they_o be_v but_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o such_o authority_n by_o participation_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n neither_o can_v they_o proper_o and_o effectual_o bind_v and_o loose_v save_v and_o destroy_v exact_a and_o procure_v obedience_n as_o christ_n do_v neither_o be_v they_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o minister_n yet_o the_o people_n lord_n and_o master_n but_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n servant_n and_o minister_n now_o let_v any_o judge_n that_o have_v in_o he_o either_o religion_n or_o reason_n conscience_n or_o common_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o irreligious_a unconscionable_a unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o liberty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o office_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o their_o office_n to_o this_o also_o i_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o concern_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o king_n people_n many_o magistrate_n &_o officer_n choose_v the_o inferior_a by_o the_o superior_a without_o the_o people_n privity_n or_o consent_n many_o administration_n use_v judgement_n pass_v &_o execution_n do_v which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o nor_o be_v bind_v so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o inquire_v after_o much_o less_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o complayn_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o civil_a ordinance_n to_o see_v it_o reform_v to_o charge_v every_o magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o his_o office_n to_o admonish_v he_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o deal_v corrupt_o or_o wicked_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v but_o go_v obstinate_o on_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o haeretick_n idolater_n or_o atheist_n to_o disclaym_v or_o depose_v he_o but_o in_o the_o church_n all_o and_o every_o ordinance_n concern_v every_o person_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o communion_n without_o the_o dispensation_n of_o necessity_n for_o their_o use_n and_o 26._o aedification_n all_o the_o 23._o officer_n to_o be_v choose_v by_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o brethren_n be_v to_o admonish_v their_o brethren_n of_o every_o violation_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v the_o party_n reform_v to_o observe_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o officer_n carriage_n and_o ministration_n and_o to_o 17._o say_v to_o archippus_n as_o there_o be_v need_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o ministry_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o and_o if_o the_o minister_n will_v deal_v corrupt_o and_o so_o persevere_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n heresy_n idolatry_n or_o atheism_n to_o 11._o censure_v depose_v reject_v or_o avoid_v they_o otherwise_o they_o betray_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o salvation_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a upon_o this_o occasion_n further_o to_o annex_v touch_v the_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o government_n not_o doubt_v for_o conclusion_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o error_n in_o popery_n serve_v more_o direct_o to_o advance_v antichrist_n to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o throne_n or_o there_o to_o establish_v he_o than_o thus_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o estate_n in_o their_o authority_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n though_o alas_o too_o many_o will_v needs_o transform_v minister_n into_o magistrate_n servant_n into_o lord_n and_o as_o 13._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v give_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o array_v the_o great_a whore_n thaâ—_n fit_v upon_o the_o beast_n with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a she_o with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n so_o do_v they_o still_o help_v she_o to_o hold_v her_o kingly_a &_o lordly_a authority_n and_o to_o bear_v up_o her_o pompous_a train_n and_o that_o special_o by_o enforce_v those_o scripture_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o it_o which_o be_v leave_v for_o direction_n in_o civil_a government_n and_o their_o administration_n and_o yet_o for_o more_o special_a answer_n unto_o you_o mr_n bernard_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o interest_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n by_o the_o scripture_n you_o cite_v therefore_o it_o be_v never_o find_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o any_o such_o duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o that_o charge_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o one_o place_n be_v oft_o time_n supply_v and_o prescribe_v in_o another_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v desire_n that_o these_o few_o scripture_n among_o many_o other_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o num._n 5_o 1._o 2._o josh._n 7._o 1._o 11._o 12._o 24._o 25._o &_o 22._o 11._o 12._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 20._o judg._n 20._o 11._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 20._o 22._o ezech._n 44._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 9_o luke_n 17._o 3._o 4._o gal._n 6._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o whole_a ch._n &_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n will_v manifest_v that_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n for_o the_o keep_n pure_a of_o their_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o degree_n but_o what_o need_v we_o seek_v further_o as_o all_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o by_o mr_n bern._n do_v charge_n the_o govervour_n with_o reformation_n and_o none_o of_o they_o exempt_v the_o people_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n so_o be_v there_o some_o of_o they_o so_o pregnant_a against_o he_o in_o the_o point_n &_o by_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o silence_v to_o his_o face_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o set_v himself_o in_o opposition_n without_o all_o measure_n or_o modesty_n he_o will_v never_o offer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o evidence_n in_o writing_n by_o which_o in_o speech_n he_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o cast_v and_o convince_v the_o scripture_n i_o especial_a mean_n be_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v prouâ—_n from_o those_o scripture_n be_v that_o because_o john_n in_o the_o verse_n name_v by_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o therefore_o it_o conerne_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n alone_o and_o no_o way_n the_o people_n no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o officer_n but_o one_o in_o a_o church_n by_o mr_n bernard_n exposition_n to_o see_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n as_o in_o those_o church_n be_v reprove_v but_o if_o in_o these_o scripture_n he_o thus_o sever_v and_o sejoyne_v the_o officer_n and_o people_n why_o may_v not_o the_o officer_n be_v exclude_v by_o aâ—_n good_a consequence_n by_o other_o verse_n of_o these_o chapter_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o people_n in_o these_o where_o the_o angel_n only_o and_o not_o the_o people_n be_v mention_v and_o both_o alike_o the_o answer_n and_o truth_n than_o be_v that_o john_n 11._o write_v and_o send_v these_o epistle_n or_o this_o book_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n as_o he_o be_v express_o direct_v by_o christ_n &_o so_o will_v all_o man_n to_o 22._o hear_v and_o take_v knowledge_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v public_a &_o he_o absent_a from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o most_o convenient_a &_o necessary_a he_o shall_v direct_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v not_o only_o most_o fit_a for_o their_o knowledge_n but_o most_o bind_v by_o their_o place_n to_o provoke_v the_o church_n unto_o and_o to_o direct_v and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v find_v among_o they_o as_o if_o the_o
together_o with_o their_o answer_n lay_v they_o down_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n etc._n of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n the_o 2._o be_v that_o if_o christ_n ministerial_a power_n be_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o praesbytery_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n mr_n bern_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v true_a succession_n which_o be_v both_o personal_a and_o have_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n about_o which_o christ_n true_a minister_n be_v exercise_v but_o for_o the_o romish_a ministry_n it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o man_n appoint_v there_o to_o ordain_v sacrifice_a priest_n this_o answer_n of_o you_o mr_n b._n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o practice_n of_o child_n who_o when_o they_o have_v a_o long_a while_n busy_v themselves_o in_o draw_v the_o best_a form_n and_o figure_n they_o can_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n do_v at_o the_o last_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o their_o hand_n deface_v all_o &_o undo_v what_o they_o have_v former_o do_v and_o that_o this_o childish_a deal_n you_o use_v no_o reader_n that_o consider_v the_o quaestion_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quaestion_n then_o between_o he_o &_o i_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o succession_n personal_a as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o succession_n in_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n &_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n faithful_o exercise_v but_o general_o whether_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o that_o no_o minister_n can_v in_o any_o case_n be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o minister_n &_o more_o special_o whither_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a ch_z or_o of_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o bishop_n or_o minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n so_o receive_v and_o that_o this_o succession_n by_o &_o from_o the_o romish_a ministry_n be_v that_o mr_n ber_n plead_v for_o his_o write_n manifest_v as_o first_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ministry_n 186._o be_v by_o succession_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v minister_n by_o ordination_n so_o after_o their_o time_n the_o like_a succession_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o time_n to_o time_n bishop_n after_o bishop_n and_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o which_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o &_o story_n of_o time_n on_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v where_o the_o script_n cease_v to_o make_v further_a relation_n do_v witness_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o which_o succession_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o allege_v math._n 28._o 20._o odious_o pervert_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n the_o promise_n which_o christ_n there_o make_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n &_o other_o faithful_a minister_n teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o dispense_n his_o other_o ordinance_n according_o answerable_a unto_o which_o be_v his_o other_o say_n in_o which_o his_o term_n and_o meaning_n do_v well_o suit_n that_o churchman_n ever_o ordain_v minister_n &_o not_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o this_o also_o let_v his_o inference_n be_v add_v in_o another_o place_n pag._n 311._o that_o if_o we_o receive_v and_o hold_v our_o baptism_n from_o rome_n why_o not_o our_o ordination_n also_o and_o in_o his_o former_a book_n 144._o most_o clear_o condemn_v our_o minister_n for_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n hitherto_o and_o again_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o ordain_v minister_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n as_o before_o it_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v make_v mention_n and_o so_o through_o pure_a &_o impure_a church_n and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o last_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o break_v this_o order_n but_o choose_v man_n who_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v even_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v ordeyn_a fit_a person_n afterward_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o may_v well_o for_o other_o ch_z depart_v from_o rome_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o join_v in_o his_o plea._n and_o last_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a presumption_n for_o dare_v to_o break_v this_o order_n of_o god_n continue_v five_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a the_o very_a point_n which_o mr._n bernard_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o from_o which_o he_o bring_v his_o historical_a narration_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o god_n have_v continue_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o romish_a ministry_n and_o that_o from_o and_o by_o it_o successive_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n continue_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr_n smyth_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a ministry_n which_o he_o account_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o mean_v such_o a_o personal_a succession_n as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v succession_n continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n hitherto_o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n for_o five_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o ordeyn_a fit_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o mr_n smith_n be_v to_o know_v he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o romish_a ministry_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n now_o that_o the_o more_o simple_a reader_n may_v not_o loose_v himself_o in_o this_o man_n maze_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o quaestion_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o i_o will_v here_o interpose_v some_o few_o thing_n touch_v succession_n and_o ordination_n according_o first_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o right_n and_o orderly_a state_n of_o thing_n no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o minister_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a and_o extraordinary_a man_n unto_o who_o the_o evangelist_n also_o be_v join_v for_o assistance_n to_o 5._o water_v where_o they_o plant_v and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o they_o have_v 17._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o 5_o ordeyn_a the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o the_o people_n bind_v to_o wait_v their_o come_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o mr_n ber._n true_o affirm_v as_o be_v also_o these_o bishop_n or_o elder_n to_o ordeyn_a other_o in_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v &_o so_o other_o after_o they_o in_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n with_o who_o also_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o till_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_o their_o holy_a ministration_n but_o be_v the_o consequence_n good_a that_o because_o 20._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v to_o ordeyn_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n convert_v from_o indaism_n or_o paganism_n be_v to_o wait_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ordeyn_a they_o their_o minister_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n under_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o ordeyn_a his_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n convert_v from_o antichristianism_n be_v to_o wait_v 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v to_o ordeyn_a they_o their_o minister_n or_o till_o they_o send_v they_o such_o as_o they_o have_v always_o in_o store_n ordain_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n lord_n bishop_n and_o lord_n suffragans_fw-la have_v interest_n in_o the_o same_o promise_n it_o may_v aswell_o be_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o former_a in_o their_o time_n so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o underling_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o very_a mark_n mr_n bernard_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o long_a draw_v historical_a narration_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o his_o
that_o because_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o a_o other_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v also_o do_v and_o for_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n &_o as_o 9_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v his_o spirit_n so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v not_o his_o full_a work_n by_o reason_n of_o 17_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n where_o 12._o all_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n 3._o that_o mr._n bar_n hold_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o pag_n 147._o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n minist_n mr._n ainsworth_n have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n from_o which_o no_o such_o answ_n collection_n can_v be_v make_v he_o direct_v they_o &_o that_o worthy_o against_o these_o deceiver_n which_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o want_v many_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v burden_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n do_v notwithstanding_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o these_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a in_o a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o disobedience_n for_o which_o man_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commaundment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o thus_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n and_o misinterpret_v their_o saying_n most_o injurious_o to_o spend_v thus_o many_o word_n as_o these_o minister_n do_v in_o confute_v their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n their_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n minist_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o argum._n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n urge_v by_o mr._n ber._n and_o so_o answ_n answer_v sundry_a time_n both_o by_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o 47._o book_n whether_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o such_o untruth_n and_o error_n as_o these_o minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o first_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o minist_n their_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v also_o add_v their_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o answ._n government_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a beza_n which_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o these_o matter_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n touch_v dispensation_n pluralitye_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o god_n have_v sanctife_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n minist_n for_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o decyde_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v though_o answ_n some_o help_n yet_o less_o principal_a yea_o the_o least_o of_o many_o 3._o that_o paul_n fear_v that_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o james_n and_o cephas_n iii_o and_o john_n he_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a minist_n paul_n fear_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o assure_v of_o his_o call_n answ_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v also_o take_v long_o before_o that_o time_n good_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o know_v right_o assure_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a his_o care_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a all_o scruple_n of_o mind_n or_o jealousy_n of_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o 4_o that_o paul_n seek_v to_o win_v commendation_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o order_n which_o four_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n may_v have_v establish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o minist_n other_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n appoint_v those_o order_n in_o all_o those_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o answ_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v testify_v 1_o cor_n 4._o 7._o 17._o &_o 16._o 1._o beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v win_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o her_o order_n by_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n consider_v how_o contrary_a she_o be_v in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o church_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o alone_o in_o very_o many_o the_o resemble_v five_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v unfit_o v._o bring_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o church_n of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v minist_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o †_o john_n call_v to_o give_v witness_n of_o answ_n christ_n wherein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o or_o between_o 23._o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v further_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o one_o church_n vi_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o minist_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o which_o act_n 15._o 2._o be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v true_a answ._n that_o one_o church_n be_v in_o case_n to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o help_v of_o a_o other_o so_o be_v it_o untrue_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o other_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o immediate_a infallible_a direction_n of_o 28._o the_o h_n ghost_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o for_o any_o ordinary_a either_o church_n or_o person_n to_o challenge_v the_o like_a unto_o their_o determination_n be_v popelike_a presumption_n to_o the_o minister_n demand_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v christ_n to_o any_o vii_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o our_o land_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v in_o minist_n earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o say_v he_o it_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o say_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n who_o have_v say_v it_o to_o the_o praelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n or_o to_o any_o officer_n or_o officer_n exclude_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o none_o but_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o gainsay_v christ_n &_o to_o subvert_v his_o order_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n be_v such_o congregation_n why_o do_v not_o you_o as_o faithful_a minister_n exhort_v they_o to_o &_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o or_o be_v not_o you_o content_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o yourselves_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o liberty_n yea_o in_o a_o most_o vile_a subjection_n to_o their_o and_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n which_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o power_n over_o a_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o one_o which_o the_o mean_a church_n have_v over_o any_o her_o member_n or_o member_n whosoever_o one_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o other_o but_o juditial_o to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v it_o may_v it_o not_o the_o same_o answer_n for_o substance_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o beside_o no_o church_n can_v so_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o other_o church_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a member_n appertain_a unto_o it_o yea_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n then_o be_v any_o foreign_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o weakness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v last_o as_o that_o say_n
our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o private_a person_n though_o never_o so_o base_a be_v join_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n better_o offend_v all_o the_o both_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o a_o little_a one_o mat._n 18._o 6._o last_o where_o mr._n ber._n conclude_v this_o decade_n of_o counsayl_n with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o he_o misinterpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n if_o he_o put_v they_o down_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o kingdom_n indeed_o do_v stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a bodily_a thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v command_v civil_o &_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o admonish_v the_o strong_a in_o faith_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n &_o the_o like_a to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o peremptory_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o be_v therein_o to_o show_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v or_o hinder_v both_o in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o in_o other_o in_o the_o seasonable_a or_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o they_o a_o man_n in_o use_v they_o or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o with_o offence_n to_o a_o weak_a brother_n may_v destroy_v both_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n rom._n 14._o 15._o 20._o it_o remain_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o counsayl_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o author_n for_o what_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o curious_o inquire_v but_o will_v take_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o 1._o omit_v no_o evident_a and_o certain_a commandment_n impose_v of_o god_n ber._n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o probability_n of_o sin_v in_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n sâ—t_v not_o opinion_n before_o judgement_n woeful_a counsel_n god_n know_v and_o in_o deed_n such_o as_o direct_v a_o answ._n course_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o impiety_n for_o he_o that_o will_v at_o the_o first_o do_v that_o by_o man_n precept_n which_o be_v like_a or_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n will_v in_o time_n do_v that_o upon_o the_o like_a regard_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o all_o presumption_n against_o god_n man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admonish_v especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n about_o which_o we_o deal_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v touch_v their_o tender_a heart_n with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o rather_o suspend_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n except_o they_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v their_o doubt_n by_o faith_n till_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o father_n of_o light_n give_v to_o discern_v more_o plain_o of_o thing_n that_o differ_v least_o be_v headstrong_a &_o hard-mouthed_n against_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o bit_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n they_o provoke_v the_o high_a to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o rein_v on_o their_o neck_n &_o so_o they_o even_o run_v head_n long_o upon_o those_o evil_n without_o fear_n upon_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v adventure_v with_o fearful_a &_o trouble_a conscience_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n the_o just_a recompense_n of_o such_o error_n from_o the_o lord._n rom._n 1._o 27._o 28._o 2._o let_v ancient_a probability_n of_o truth_n be_v praefer_v before_o new_a conjecture_n b._n of_o error_n against_o it_o as_o this_o rule_n show_v by_o what_o tenure_n mr_n b._n hold_v his_o religion_n ans._n namely_o by_o probability_n &_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n so_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o by_o god_n mercy_n walk_v be_v any_o new_a way_n or_o our_o rule_n conjecture_n i_o do_v hope_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n herein_o assist_v i_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o way_n be_v 16._o that_o old_a and_o good_a way_n after_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o walk_v therein_o that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guide_v in_o it_o by_o conjecture_n neither_o go_v by_o guess_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n 3._o mark_n and_o hold_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o thing_n the_o equity_n of_o b._n law_n and_o execution_n between_o establish_a truth_n general_o and_o personal_a error_n of_o some_o between_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a application_n between_o substance_n &_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n &_o the_o matter_n between_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o well_o be_v thereof_o between_o worship_n and_o conveniency_n between_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o thou_o between_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n and_o between_o that_o which_o be_v give_v absolute_o or_o in_o some_o respect_n answ._n the_o six_o and_o 7._o rule_n in_o the_o former_a rank_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n may_v well_o have_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o this_o have_v not_o the_o author_n labour_v to_o supply_v that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o counsayl_n which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o weight_n but_o to_o the_o point_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n indeed_o to_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o personal_a execution_n exercise_n &_o application_n of_o they_o &_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o evil_n &_o worse_o &_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o twain_o by_o far_o i_o deem_v the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o court_v miscalled-spirituall_a be_v most_o corrupt_a &_o abominable_a and_o though_o the_o pulpit_n be_v make_v by_o very_a many_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a place_n the_o stage_n of_o vanity_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o samaria_n and_o what_o be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o jerusalem_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o brybery_n and_o extortion_n be_v not_o the_o consistory_n what_o be_v the_o theatre_n of_o carnal_a vanity_n be_v not_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o in_o truth_n the_o the_o law_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o which_o execute_v they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n by_o they_o establish_v then_o those_o which_o minister_v they_o let_v but_o the_o last_o canon_n which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v severe_o and_o sincere_o execute_v as_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n all_o in_o the_o land_n have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v find_v and_o complain_v that_o their_o bondage_n be_v increase_v as_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o egyptian_n exo._n 5._o but_o what_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o statute_n nor_o canon_n law_n enact_v for_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o assembly_n collect_v and_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o parish_n inhabitant_n be_v they_o atheist_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n and_o how_o evil_a not_o what_o though_o no_o law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a do_v confirm_v the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n for_o the_o place_n and_o displace_v of_o minister_n for_o the_o thrust_v out_o and_o receive_n in_o both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o so_o fâ—r_v innumerable_a other_o corruption_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v universal_o practise_v in_o the_o land_n the_o church_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o more_o pure_a only_o it_o have_v the_o more_o liberty_n of_o reformation_n which_o now_o by_o the_o law_n and_o cannon_n as_o by_o iron_n bar_n be_v shut_v out_o what_o statute_n or_o canon_n be_v there_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v suffer_v among_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n unreform_v and_o yet_o for_o so_o do_v this_o 6._o little_a leven_a leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n what_o parliament_n or_o convocation-house_n among_o the_o galatian_n have_v decree_v the_o mingle_n of_o
so_o many_o time_n be_v drive_v to_o so_o gross_a absurdity_n by_o a_o consequence_n or_o two_o about_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o very_a memory_n of_o all_o consequence_n &_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v it_o enact_v that_o never_o consequence_n shall_v be_v more_o urge_v to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v this_o man_n to_o suggest_v the_o main_n ground_n for_o which_o we_o stand_v touch_v the_o communion_n government_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v so_o plain_o that_o as_o like_o habbakuks_n vision_n he_o 2_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o the_o 4._o guest_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o ouâ—_n likelihood_n course_n and_o that_o where_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v without_o allowance_n by_o they_o they_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o probability_n ans._n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o with_o they_o both_o and_o mr_n bern._n by_o his_o so_o ordinary_a press_v we_o with_o humane_a testimony_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o barren_a of_o divine_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v true_o note_v by_o another_o nature_n teach_v every_o creature_n in_o all_o danger_n to_o fly_v first_o and_o often_o to_o the_o chief_a instrument_n either_o of_o offence_n or_o defence_n wherein_o it_o trust_v as_o the_o but_o to_o his_o horn_n the_o boar_n to_o his_o tusk_n and_o the_o bird_n unto_o her_o wing_n right_o so_o this_o man_n show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v and_o wherein_o he_o trust_v most_o by_o his_o so_o frequent_a and_o usual_a shake_v the_o horn_n and_o whet_v the_o tusk_n of_o mortal_a man_n authority_n against_o us._n but_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o truth_n â—s_v they_o neither_o do_v imagine_v no_o nor_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o mind_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o give_v of_o you_o as_o mr_n a._n have_v observe_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o special_a observation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o general_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o wherein_o we_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v you_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o deny_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o particular_n and_o practice_v but_o touch_v the_o gather_n &_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o main_a head_n controvert_v betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o they_o give_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a turn_n their_o back_n upon_o you_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o in_o the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o church_n be_v as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o copulsive_a conformity_n unto_o the_o service_n book_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v your_o estate_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o all_o &_o every_o member_n of_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o lord_n bishop_n over_o many_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n over_o one_o and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v view_n of_o this_o difference_n near_o home_n do_v but_o cast_v your_o eye_n to_o your_o next_o neighbour_n of_o scotland_n &_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o zealous_a christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v liberty_n country_n and_o life_n then_o to_o stoop_v to_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a yoke_n than_o you_o bear_v yea_o what_o need_v i_o send_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o horizon_n the_o implacable_a &_o mortal_a hatred_n the_o prelate_n bear_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n wish_v the_o government_n and_o ministry_n receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n proclaim_v aloud_o the_o utter_a enmity_n betwixt_o they_o &_o your_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v with_o patience_n what_o some_o of_o your_o own_o have_v testify_v those_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n slander_v be_v become_v beast_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o sue_v for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n indeed_o unto_o who_o direction_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wolf_n be_v such_o as_o this_o endeavour_n will_v almost_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v these_o church_n like_o sister_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o be_v pretend_v now_o for_o we_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o we_o publish_v our_o confession_n but_o without_o allowance_n if_o i_o see_v not_o his_o forwardness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v i_o shall_v marvayl_v at_o his_o boldness_n in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a we_o publish_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a vniversitye_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o else_o where_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o convince_v our_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o any_o may_v be_v find_v or_o if_o our_o testimony_n in_o their_o judgment_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o word_n to_o approve_v it_o either_o by_o write_v or_o silence_n as_o they_o think_v good_a now_o what_o university_n church_n or_o person_n among_o they_o have_v once_o enterprise_v our_o conviction_n which_o without_o doubt_n some_o will_v have_v do_v as_o with_o such_o haeretique_n or_o schismatics_n as_o arise_v among_o they_o have_v they_o find_v cause_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o learned_a abroad_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr_n b._n draw_v we_o to_o the_o learned_a at_o home_n from_o who_o dislike_n of_o we_o he_o take_v his_o five_o likelihood_n which_o he_o thus_o frame_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o way_n by_o our_o divines_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a likelihood_n against_o who_o either_o for_o godliness_n of_o life_n or_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n otherwise_o theâ—_n for_o be_v their_o opposite_n they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n no_o mervayl_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o party_n for_o judge_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o likely_a then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o neither_o the_o reformist_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o prelate_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a which_o in_o their_o difference_n do_v oppose_v and_o that_o very_o vehement_o the_o one_o the_o other_o now_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o learning_n &_o godliness_n of_o most_o of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o mr_n b._n &_o do_v honour_n the_o very_a memory_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o do_v i_o neither_o think_v they_o so_o learned_a but_o they_o may_v err_v nor_o so_o godly_a but_o in_o their_o error_n they_o may_v reproach_n the_o truth_n they_o see_v not_o i_o do_v indeed_o confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o shame_n that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o i_o enter_v this_o way_n i_o take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o by_o some_o treatise_n publish_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o which_o the_o l._n know_v be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o very_a principal_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n quench_v all_o further_a appetite_n in_o i_o be_v the_o overvaluation_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a person_n blush_v in_o myself_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o press_v one_o hair_n breadth_n before_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n behind_o who_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o come_v so_o many_o mile_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n when_o i_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o by_o search_v find_v much_o light_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o so_o dim_v and_o overcloud_v with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o these_o man_n and_o other_o of_o â—he_n like_o note_n that_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n jer._n 20._o 9_o have_v never_o break_v those_o bond_n of_o â—lesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o
that_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o because_o they_o be_v you_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v satisfy_v and_o if_o mr_n b._n himself_o thus_o write_v and_o speak_v in_o private_a why_o blame_v he_o we_o for_o our_o public_a testimony_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n rev._n 16._o 14._o why_o may_v not_o mr_n barrow_n affirm_v their_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o either_o the_o tail_n or_o some_o other_o limb_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o their_o excommunication_n by_o name_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o kingdom_n make_v least_o account_n of_o they_o for_o their_o luciferian_n pride_n whereof_o mr_n barrow_n accuse_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o burden_v the_o earth_n &_o threaten_v the_o heaven_n with_o it_o for_o their_o hateful_a simony_n both_o in_o give_v and_o receive_v they_o be_v so_o notorious_a as_o the_o best_a service_n mr_n b._n can_v do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o turn_v man_n thought_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o every_o eye_n see_v &_o every_o heart_n abhor_v towch_v the_o ghost_n the_o bishop_n give_v in_o his_o blasphomous_a imitation_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 22._o except_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o nature_n nihil_fw-la dâ—â—_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o can_v give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a he_o shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o then_o may_v not_o mr_n barrow_n call_v it_o a_o unholy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o he_o give_v his_o priest_n in_o ordination_n mr_n barrow_n call_v it_o the_o libel_n not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o book_n but_o in_o reproof_n of_o the_o ceremony_n &_o that_o just_o since_o the_o lord_n never_o appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o any_o such_o use_n nor_o any_o such_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o minister_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o minister_n ordain_v as_o have_v the_o bibles_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o supply_v this_o want_n give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a though_o in_o truth_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v more_o use_v to_o handle_v a_o pair_n of_o card_n upon_o a_o alebench_n than_o the_o holy_a bible_n your_o patron_n mr_n barrow_n call_v great_a baal_n &_o lord_n patron_n and_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lordly_a power_n they_o use_v in_o obtrude_a their_o clerk_n upon_o the_o parish_n assembly_n your_o minister_n yea_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o priest_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a name_n give_v they_o both_o in_o your_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o common_a prayer_n your_o deacon_n half-preists_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n betwixt_o which_o &_o the_o deacon_n office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o consimilitude_n for_o the_o other_o more_o harsh_a term_n wherewith_o he_o enterteyne_v such_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o carry_v with_o they_o most_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n and_o a_o distinction_n use_v by_o mr_n b._n in_o 79._o another_o place_n be_v here_o to_o be_v apply_v which_o be_v that_o mr_n barrow_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o person_n and_o thing_n simple_o but_o in_o a_o respect_n &_o so_o &_o so_o consider_v &_o so_o no_o one_o term_v give_v by_o mr_n barrow_n to_o my_o knowledge_n but_o may_v at_o the_o least_o be_v tolerate_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n oâ—_n counsayl_n to_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v bâ—lâ—â—mites_n in_o respect_n of_o thâ—ir_a office_n vow_v to_o destruction_n canaanite_n as_o they_o plead_v for_o confusion_n babylonish_n divine_v as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o stay_v god_n people_n in_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v egyptian_n enchanter_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o bear_v great_a sway_n as_o the_o slander_n reformist_n among_o you_o have_v express_o testify_v and_o for_o your_o very_a divine_a exerciseâ—_n of_o prayer_n preach_v sacrâ—â—â—tâ—_n &_o surge_a of_o psalm_n howsoever_o they_o be_v good_a &_o holy_a in_o themselves_o or_o at_o leasâ—_n have_v much_o good_a in_o they_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unhallowed_a communion_n forged_a ministry_n and_o superstitious_a order_n wherein_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o you_o be_v minister_v and_o exercise_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o heavy_a censure_n mr_n barrow_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o forward_a preacher_n in_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v their_o unsound_a and_o break_a course_n in_o deny_v that_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o wâ—rd_n and_o writing_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n oâ—_n god_n and_o inviolable_a testament_n of_o christ_n bind_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o yea_o and_o practise_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sâ—nne_n commit_v two_o evil_n forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o lâ—ving_a water_n to_o dig_v themselves_o break_v pit_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n yea_o not_o only_o refuse_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o church_n but_o also_o hinder_v they_o that_o will_v &_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v and_o last_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o unconscionable_a defence_n for_o their_o own_o stand_n and_o practice_n as_o that_o only_a the_o godly_a in_o the_o parish_n be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o use_v their_o ministry_n by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o citation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n aâ—_n they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n and_o â—he_v like_a they_o do_v deserve_v a_o sharp_a medicine_n then_o happy_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v yea_o the_o very_a personal_a grace_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n pâ—â—ience_n &_o the_o like_a manifest_v in_o many_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v most_o unjust_o pervert_v and_o misuse_v to_o the_o obduration_n and_o harden_v both_o of_o the_o person_n themselves_o &_o other_o in_o most_o deceivable_a way_n wherein_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o most_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o can_v be_v work_v as_o be_v by_o mr_n barrow_n and_o other_o clear_o discover_v but_o that_o mr_n barrow_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n &_o â—â—e_v spirit_n effectual_a work_n shall_v make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o two_o fold_n â—orse_o than_o bâ—fore_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o enter_v into_o he_o or_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n heart_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v these_o and_o the_o like_a more_o unsavoury-seeming_a speech_n of_o mâ—_n barrow_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a reader_n charitable_a interpretation_n the_o last_o rank_n of_o mr_n b._n reason_n follow_v which_o respect_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o sepâ—â—â—tion_n by_o he_o call_v schism_n which_o how_o material_a they_o be_v shall_v appear_v in_o their_o place_n our_o first_o error_n according_a to_o his_o reckon_n be_v b._n they_o hold_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n be_v a_o falsâ—_n constitution_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o strong_o your_o answer_n force_v we_o from_o this_o answ._n our_o hold_n 1._o arg._n they_o can_v prove_v this_o simple_o by_o any_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n b._n and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v but_o only_o respective_o and_o so_o may_v any_o thing_n and_o their_o church_n also_o be_v condemn_v 2._o arg._n it_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o word_n external_a profession_n and_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a constitution_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o then_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o answer_n simple_o by_o any_o plain_a doctrine_n wherein_o you_o do_v half_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o just_a consequence_n though_o not_o by_o plain_a doctrine_n &_o whole_o that_o respective_o and_o so_o &_o so_o consider_v as_o you_o speak_v your_o constitution_n be_v false_a and_o thus_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v condemn_v but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v condemn_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ch_z apostolic_a can_v in_o no_o consideration_n be_v condemn_v neither_o can_v we_o to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v according_o to_o that_o pattern_n how_o weak_o soever_o we_o walk_v in_o it_o second_o
among_o you_o or_o any_o good_a effect_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o your_o parish_n assembly_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n true_o gather_v &_o constitute_v and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o jeremy_n 23._o 22._o which_o as_o here_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n so_o every_o where_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a ministry_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o be_v so_o frequent_o allege_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v &_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o prophesy_v but_o of_o the_o drift_n &_o intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v they_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o preach_v peace_n peace_n as_o they_o do_v thereby_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o denounce_v against_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v endeavour_v their_o repentance_n as_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v and_o if_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o ezechiel_n no_o jeremy_n himself_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n but_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o people_n conversion_n jer._n 20_o 7._o 8._o ezech_v 3_o 7._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o a_o noise_n mr_n b._n and_o his_o people_n do_v make_v with_o this_o scripture_n of_o jeremy_n as_o though_o it_o do_v without_o contradiction_n justify_v both_o church_n and_o ministry_n by_o some_o ministerial_a effect_n where_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o all_o that_o but_o read_v the_o chapter_n with_o any_o observation_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o of_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o false_a prophet_n desperate_o slattr_a the_o people_n to_o their_o destruction_n 3_o by_o god_n most_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o the_o b._n enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n lev._n 26._o 7._o 8._o deut._n 28._o 7_o these_o deliverance_n do_v no_o more_o justify_v your_o estate_n before_o the_o answ._n lord_n than_o the_o 15._o deliverance_n of_o samaria_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aramite_n do_v the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o their_o apostasy_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v victory_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o their_o just_a quarrel_n and_o use_v of_o good_a mean_n but_o ever_o with_o condition_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a and_o they_o thus_o walk_v and_o be_v thus_o deliver_v take_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n of_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n which_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n †_o come_v alike_o to_o 2._o all_o man_n good_a &_o bad_a and_o thus_o to_o measure_v the_o lord_n love_v by_o morsel_n betray_v too_o carnal_a a_o mind_n in_o any_o man_n and_o mr_n b._n neighbour_n minister_n if_o he_o have_v a_o fat_a benefice_n than_o he_o may_v aswell_o avouch_v himself_o a_o better_a minister_n for_o the_o quote_v scripture_n do_v as_o well_o promise_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n as_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n and_o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o though_o we_o like_v it_o well_o that_o you_o shall_v call_v we_o brethren_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v you_o nor_o do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v so_o to_o admonish_v you_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o we_o find_v at_o your_o hand_n mr_n b._n little_a brotherly_a deal_n traduce_v we_o in_o all_o place_n as_o brownist_n schismatic_n anabaptist_n &_o person_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n so_o neither_o indeed_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o you_o for_o brethren_n in_o that_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o love_a and_o respective_a remembrance_n wherein_o we_o have_v very_o many_o among_o you_o several_o consider_v for_o your_o personal_a grace_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o we_o can_v admonish_v any_o of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o order_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o to_o which_o duty_n towards_o every_o brother_n in_o communion_n we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v 2._o we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v your_o prelate_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n under_o who_o blessing_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o come_v 3._o we_o can_v acknowledge_v some_o of_o you_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o among_o you_o for_o such_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o brotherhood_n of_o all_o among_o you_o as_o your_o own_o rhyme_n teach_v and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o brotherhood_n now_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o rhyme_n learn_v to_o enter_v any_o such_o fraternity_n where_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v brother_n priest_n brother_n half_a priest_n brother_n dumb_a priest_n brother_n atheist_n brother_n epicure_n brother_n drunkerd_n brother_n blasphemer_n brother_n witch_n brother_n conjurer_n &_o last_o brother_n recusant_n papist_n if_o not_o live_v yet_o dead_a for_o so_o you_o must_v bury_v he_o as_o your_o dear_a brother_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n among_o other_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v you_o as_o we_o desire_v in_o that_o special_a fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o disclaim_v you_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o unhallowed_a multitude_n and_o fest_n yourselves_o in_o the_o family_n and_o househould_v of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o will_v not_o with_o that_o ungodly_a brother_n grudge_v your_o come_n into_o our_o father_n house_n but_o will_v help_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n &_o will_v make_v all_o spiritual_a melody_n with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o error_n repute_v be_v that_o only_a saint_n that_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n of_o which_o b._n they_o may_v be_v convince_v do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_a and_o abide_v ever_o therein_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o position_n which_o you_o account_v error_n right_o understand_v answ._n and_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n from_o who_o you_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o of_o such_o only_a external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o true_a church_n be_v gather_v whether_o out_o of_o paganism_n judaism_n antichristianism_n or_o any_o other_o idolatrous_a or_o adulterous_a estate_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o they_o alone_o frame_v as_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v only_o true_a while_o it_o continue_v such_o &_o false_a when_o it_o degenerate_v from_o this_o disposition_n and_o so_o as_o rot_v &_o putrify_a stuff_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v then_o come_v to_o your_o allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o first_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o invisible_a member_n b._n of_o jesus_n christ_n seclude_v even_o hypocrite_n from_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o answ._n i_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o i_o isaiah_n which_o be_o bind_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o outward_o they_o appear_v &_o so_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o account_v the_o whole_a visible_a ch_z and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o 7._o elect_v redeem_v iustify_v sanctify_v which_o be_v conditon_n competent_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o for_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o may_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n here_o require_v visible_a or_o to_o we_o as_o mr_n smyth_n have_v answer_v so_o do_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o none_o such_o in_o the_o chur_n in_o the_o particular_a till_o they_o be_v know_v in_o their_o day_n by_o the_o outbreakings_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o discover_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o bear_v their_o sin_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o then_o who_o can_v repute_v they_o hypocrite_n you_o object_n second_o that_o this_o make_v that_o david_n jehoshaphat_n b._n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n be_v no_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n
themselves_o yeâ—_n though_o they_o be_v paul_n cephas_n and_o apollo_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n &_o christ_n god_n then_o may_v the_o church_n use_v and_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n immediate_o under_o christ_n and_o need_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v her_o power_n whether_o mr_n b._n will_v send_v she_o but_o may_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o minister_n and_o ministration_n as_o her_o own_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v she_o but_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 21._o 22._o 23._o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v which_o will_v also_o be_v more_o manifest_a in_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o mr_n b._n reason_n lay_v down_o against_o popularty_n as_o he_o term_v it_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o whereof_o be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n establish_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o since_o christ_n or_o b._n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v in_o the_o chief_n in_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o bring_v sundry_a scripture_n from_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n &_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o &_o clear_v of_o his_o aslertion_n intermingle_v sundry_a other_o observation_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o his_o refutation_n i_o desire_v answ._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o polity_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o polity_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o all_o other_o body_n political_a as_o man_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n comprehend_v in_o his_o nature_n what_o be_v excellent_a in_o they_o all_o have_v being_n with_o the_o element_n life_n with_o the_o plant_n sense_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n reason_n now_o wise_a man_n have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n have_v approve_v as_o good_a and_o lawful_a three_o kynde_n of_o polity_n monarchycall_a where_o supreme_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o aristocratical_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o few_o select_a person_n and_o democraticall_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o multitude_n and_o all_o these_o three_o form_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o respect_n of_o he_o the_o head_n it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eldership_n a_o aristocracy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n a_o popular_a state_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o 15._o upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v and_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o receive_v this_o power_n for_o himself_o alone_o but_o do_v communicate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n and_o as_o he_o be_v 9_o annount_v by_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n so_o do_v he_o communicate_v this_o anoint_v with_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 9_o 10._o which_o be_v pour_v by_o the_o father_n upon_o he_o the_o head_n run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o clothing_n perfume_a with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o savour_n every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o severral_o 6_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o joint_o a_o 6._o kingly_a priesthood_n or_o communion_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o holy_a fellowship_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o plenteous_a annoyntment_n every_o one_o be_v make_v a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o every_o other_o yea_o to_o the_o whole_a a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v exhort_v reprove_v &_o comfort_v himself_o &_o the_o rest_n a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n a_o king_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o these_o always_o in_o that_o order_n &_o according_a to_o those_o special_a determination_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v prescribe_v and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o have_v receive_v his_o drop_n or_o dram_n of_o this_o amnoynt_v so_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v despise_v either_o by_o any_o other_o or_o by_o the_o whole_a to_o which_o it_o be_v of_o use_n daily_o in_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o set_v down_o and_o may_v be_v in_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o so_o that_o not_o only_o 21._o the_o eye_n a_o special_a member_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n a_o special_a member_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o but_o not_o the_o head_n the_o principal_a member_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o foot_n the_o mean_a member_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o a_o multitude_n of_o king_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o advise_v &_o consult_v of_o their_o common_a affair_n some_o one_o or_o few_o must_v needs_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o assembly_n both_o for_o order_n &_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o propound_v discuss_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o matter_n so_o in_o this_o royal_a assembly_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o all_o be_v king_n yet_o some_o both_o most_o faithful_a and_o most_o able_a be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n &_o that_o in_o office_n not_o kingly_a but_o ministerial_a because_o the_o assembly_n be_v constant_a wherein_o they_o be_v both_o deep_o charge_v &_o effectual_o encourage_v to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o †_o only_o for_o comlynes_n and_o order_n as_o mr_n b_o slander_v we_o to_o hold_v 90._o but_o for_o the_o profit_n aedification_n yea_o and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 24._o eph_n 4._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o church_n appertain_v by_o the_o free_a absolute_a and_o immediate_a donation_n of_o christ._n this_o praemised_a i_o come_v to_o mr_n b._n reason_n and_o refutation_n and_o first_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v charge_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o seem_v to_o prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v and_o so_o still_o be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o in_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o 20._o elder_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n that_o be_v for_o the_o â—eaching_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o whole_a flock_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o these_o the_o multitude_n joint_o and_o several_o be_v bind_v to_o 7._o obey_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o government_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o deny_v cease_v then_o mr_n b._n to_o suggest_v against_o we_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o faith_n &_o walk_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o officer_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o but_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o and_o ever_o hereafter_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o officer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o we_o grant_v and_o another_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o mr_n b._n in_o expound_v math_n 18._o woo_a need_n make_v they_o where_o he_o will_v have_v the_o 3._o officer_n alone_o to_o admonish_v and_o censure_n as_o if_o because_o the_o †_o watchman_n be_v set_v up_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n when_o the_o sword_n come_v that_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o city_n or_o land_n and_o bind_v alone_o to_o make_v resistance_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v every_o action_n of_o the_o
king_n at_o any_o time_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o any_o corporation_n in_o the_o land_n about_o some_o such_o public_a business_n as_o wherein_o every_o free_a man_n have_v a_o hand_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o mayor_n bayly_n or_o some_o other_o chief_a officer_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o matter_n manage_v which_o they_o conteyn_v though_o as_o i_o former_o say_v every_o freeman_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o and_o consent_n in_o the_o business_n and_o here_o it_o be_v too_o much_o mr_n b._n shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o no_o mention_n in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n only_a where_o christ_n express_o enjoin_v john_n to_o write_v his_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o 7._o church_n ver_fw-la 11._o where_o john_n express_o salute_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o do_v they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o letter_n v_o 4._o where_o he_o also_o call_v those_o candlestick_n he_o see_v in_o his_o vision_n the_o church_n though_o distinguish_v from_o the_o officer_n or_o angel_n who_o he_o call_v star_n or_o light_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 20._o and_o last_o and_o special_o where_o after_o his_o both_o commendation_n &_o reproof_n promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o will_v man_n to_o listen_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o of_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n chap_n 2._o 7._o 11._o 17._o 29._o &_o 3._o 6._o 13._o 22._o which_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v the_o people_n in_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v general_n &_o to_o come_v to_o such_o particular_n in_o these_o chapter_n as_o wherein_o the_o suffer_a of_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v only_o i_o must_v needs_o show_v mr_n b._n his_o great_a oversight_n that_o where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v evil_n unreform_v he_o point_v we_o to_o sundry_a angel_n and_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o suffer_v evil_n but_o all_o of_o do_v as_o well_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o church_n as_o in_o ephesus_n sardi_n and_o laodicea_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o unto_o other_o angel_n and_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o worthy_a reproof_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o in_o smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sound_a deal_n the_o lord_n jesus_n find_v nothing_o in_o the_o ch_z of_o smyrna_n &_o phyladelphia_n worthy_a of_o taxation_n but_o all_o of_o commendation_n ergo_fw-la the_o chief_n governor_n only_o in_o these_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v evil_n unreform_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a scripture_n in_o number_n two_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o evil_n suffer_v unreform_v and_o reproof_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n and_o that_o john_n direct_v his_o reproof_n against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o against_o the_o officer_n alone_o i_o do_v thus_o manifest_v 1._o they_o who_o work_n christ_n commend_v for_o that_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v they_o keep_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o i_o say_v he_o reprove_v and_o against_o they_o he_o deal_v for_o suffer_v they_o that_o mounteyn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n &_o of_o the_o nicholaâ—tans_n v_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 2._o they_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o increase_v in_o work_n they_o be_v also_o reprove_v by_o he_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebell_n the_o false_a prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o but_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o people_n with_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v keep_v christ_n name_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o persecution_n that_o the_o angel_n alone_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o senseless_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n ver_fw-la 10_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n the_o people_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o these_o christian_a virtue_n and_o in_o the_o commendation_n give_v unto_o they_o so_o also_o do_v they_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o reproof_n due_a to_o the_o toleration_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n v_o 16._o and_o this_o the_o two_o adversative_a conjunction_n but_o &_o notwithstanding_o or_o nevertheless_o v_o 14._o &_o 20._o do_v evident_o declare_v in_o many_o grace_n these_o church_n do_v abound_v and_o faithful_a they_o be_v in_o great_a trial_n but_o or_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o fail_v that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o against_o such_o deceiver_n as_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o other_o hurt_n &_o their_o own_o danger_n also_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o discover_v the_o bold_a injury_n which_o mr_n b._n offer_v unto_o these_o scripture_n which_o may_v also_o serve_v to_o manifest_v both_o the_o liberty_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o english_a or_o other_o clergy_n whatsoever_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v be_v expound_v by_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o like_a &_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v understand_v tell_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o severall_n must_v be_v answer_v first_o let_v it_o always_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n provide_v always_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o exceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o that_o so_o do_v the_o brethren_n be_v most_o streyt_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o without_o disturbance_n intrusion_n or_o opposition_n under_o peyn_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o as_o else_o where_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n one_o thing_n for_o the_o officer_n to_o direct_v and_o go_v before_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o guide_n and_o another_o matter_n utter_o to_o exclude_v the_o brethren_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o this_o exposition_n do_v these_o thing_n mr_n b._n ignorant_o blunder_v together_o and_o so_o he_o and_o other_o raise_v odious_a clamour_n against_o we_o of_o anabaptism_n popularity_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o we_o confound_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o very_a chaos_n or_o babel_n without_o form_n or_o order_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o but_o ever_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o lightsome_a now_o so_o plain_a clear_a evident_a and_o perspicuous_a be_v the_o two_o scripture_n in_o hand_n for_o excommunication_n the_o former_a mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o for_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o proceed_v the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o the_o buesinesse_n as_o that_o to_o bring_v in_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o needless_a and_o lose_v a_o labour_n as_o to_o light_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n a_o candle_n now_o for_o the_o place_n severally_z and_o first_o for_o math._n 18._o 17._o where_o bern._n say_v mr_n b._n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v expound_v well_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v answ._n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n but_o where_o you_o make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o officer_n simple_o but_o the_o chief_n officer_n therein_o you_o deal_v both_o wise_o and_o dutiful_o wise_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o respect_n in_o prevent_v a_o quaestion_n which_o otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o answer_v for_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o officer_n simple_o it_o will_v have_v demand_v
prophet_n must_v 9_o first_o have_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n must_v follow_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o last_o word_n publican_n and_o heathen_a do_v not_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n either_o only_o or_o civil_o but_o serve_v for_o other_o purpose_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o manifest_v take_v argument_n from_o these_o word_n as_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o excommunication_n for_o sin_n my_o first_o reason_n i_o draw_v from_o the_o cohaerence_n wherein_o i_o have_v former_o i._o manifest_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a injury_n only_o but_o of_o all_o such_o scandalle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o streyt_n way_n to_o heaven_n no_o nor_o of_o injury_n at_o all_o as_o they_o hurt_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o cohaerence_n if_o christ_n word_n hang_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o he_o speak_v v_o 15._o 16._o 17._o of_o sin_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o 2._o i_o reason_n from_o the_o term_n brother_n which_o since_o it_o apperteyn_v ii_o at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o disciple_n to_o many_o which_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n as_o to_o the_o believe_a roman_n samaritan_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v mean_v as_o be_v pretend_v but_o speak_v of_o a_o religious_a fellowship_n to_o which_o any_o brother_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o what_o country_n or_o condition_n soever_o as_o the_o word_n haâ—artáno_fw-mi turn_v offend_v be_v of_o general_a signification_n by_o iii_o your_o own_o grant_n and_o so_o can_v be_v restreyn_v to_o that_o particular_a kind_n of_o offence_n so_o be_v it_o most_o proper_o use_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o usual_o by_o this_o evangelist_n mat._n 3._o 6._o &_o 9_o 2._o &_o 12._o 31._o and_o 26._o 28._o and_o which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o luke_n will_v speak_v of_o trespass_n or_o offence_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o use_v this_o word_n but_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o injury_n against_o man_n he_o use_v another_o word_n ch._n 11._o 4._o and_o see_v how_o sound_o mr_n b._n deal_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o word_n turn_v offend_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o injury_n he_o bring_v in_o four_o principal_a writer_n vary_v as_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o unadvised_a man_n consider_v not_o that_o all_o four_o of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_z allege_v they_o understand_v it_o of_o sin_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o injury_n &_o so_o speak_v against_o he_o if_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o injury_n where_o he_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o four_o have_v win_v or_o gain_v thy_o brother_n he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v win_v or_o gain_v thy_o good_n or_o good_a name_n wherein_o he_o injury_v thou_o if_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n than_o christ_n v._o command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n at_o their_o brethren_n hand_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o order_n here_o prescribe_v for_o christ_n express_o command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o paul_n teach_v the_o 7._o suffer_v of_o wrong_n shall_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o this_o exposition_n one_o jew_n may_v account_v a_o other_o as_o a_o heathen_a vi_o which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a he_o may_v not_o refuse_v religious_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o no_o heathen_a may_v come_v he_o may_v not_o deny_v he_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v not_o account_v or_o call_v he_o other_o then_o a_o brother_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n defraction_n or_o break_v off_o for_o unbeleef_n act._n 7._o 2._o &_o 22._o 1._o &_o 33._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 17._o this_o interpretation_n confirm_v a_o point_n of_o anabaptistry_n namely_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o brethren_n so_o remain_v to_o sue_v at_o caesar_n bar_n where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o brethren_n always_o may_v and_o may_v yea_o &_o such_o a_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o ought_v to_o sue_v without_o any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n or_o such_o heathenish_a thought_n one_o of_o another_o as_o mr_n b._n will_v have_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o for_o even_o these_o last_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v a_o commandment_n as_o 37._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o &_o hundred_o other_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n describe_v excommunication_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o brother_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n both_o in_o religious_a and_o civil_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v withdraw_v both_o from_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n in_o both_o joh._n 4._o 9_o act._n 10._o 3._o &_o 31._o 28._o luk._n 15._o 2._o &_o 15._o 10._o 11._o and_o this_o very_a phrase_n paul_n most_o clear_o expound_v when_o he_o direct_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o obstinate_a offender_n nor_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o ever_o provide_v that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o other_o act_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o may_v dissolve_v either_o civil_a or_o natural_a society_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o where_o christ_n ratify_v viii_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n this_o his_o power_n speak_v in_o express_a term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o which_o word_n i_o think_v alone_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o godly_a mind_a man_n yea_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o shameless_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o sin_n and_o sin_n only_o yet_o be_v mr_n b._n neither_o satisfy_v nor_o silent_a but_o reply_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n minister_n but_o be_v allow_v to_o private_a person_n and_o for_o this_o pag._n 223_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n consider_v reader_n this_o severe_a censurer_n of_o mr_n smiths_n unstableness_n mr_n b._n in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 95._o will_v have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o châ—_n two_o or_o three_o and_o at_o no_o hand_n in_o private_a person_n and_o for_o this_o there_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n in_o this_o his_o next_o book_n this_o power_n be_v â—lâ—tâ—ed_v to_o two_o or_o three_o private_a person_n and_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o many_o reason_n observe_v further_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o mr_n b._n answer_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n so_o we_o affirm_v &_o that_o by_o two_o or_o three_o have_v this_o power_n can_v be_v mean_v two_o or_o three_o minister_n consider_v several_o from_o the_o body_n which_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o any_o public_a administration_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o mean_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n whether_o with_o officer_n or_o without_o officer_n and_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_v of_o a_o adversary_n to_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v add_v to_o all_o these_o that_o where_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o christ_n disciple_n ix_o and_o such_o as_o will_v respect_v his_o direction_n be_v usual_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o idle_a course_n to_o have_v complain_v either_o to_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o romish_a magistracy_n which_o will_v have_v add_v injury_n to_o injury_n last_o where_o christ_n v_o 23._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n quaestion_n x._o make_v the_o protasis_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o 18._o of_o math_n a_o rule_n &_o order_n
government_n for_o the_o church_n now_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o revive_v 13_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o so_o long_o since_o be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o external_a policy_n institute_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o judicial_a &_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o typical_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v out_o by_o that_o of_o 6._o melchisedeck_n king_n and_o priest_n repraesent_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o after_o continue_v in_o the_o 18_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o 5._o kingdom_n of_o david_n &_o his_o son_n till_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o as_o the_o judicial_o which_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n civil_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v any_o civil_a polity_n save_v as_o they_o be_v of_o common_a equity_n so_o be_v the_o ceremoniall_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ch_z polity_n deadly_a and_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v by_o any_o church_n save_v as_o any_o of_o they_o have_v new_a life_n give_v by_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o now_o be_v make_v 6._o citizen_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o body_n with_o they_o yet_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o 17._o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n confirm_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n through_o christ._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o the_o polity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lewish_a either_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o it_o establish_v and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n but_o no_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jewish_a ordinance_n in_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n they_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o will_v have_v that_o the_o church_n government_n now_o be_v to_o be_v pattern_v by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o it_o will_v nothing_o avayle_n you_o for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o church_n officer_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n unto_o who_o 67._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v apperteyne_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o order_n of_o their_o office_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n spiritual_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o bodily_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v only_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o in_o case_n extraordinary_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v what_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o law_n require_v and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o give_v judgement_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o physician_n give_v â—â—dgement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o state_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o his_o faculty_n or_o skill_n in_o his_o art_n but_o to_o sit_v upon_o they_o formal_o in_o judgement_n &_o ecclesiastical_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v neither_o be_v they_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o judge_n as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v a_o plain_a difference_n where_o the_o civil_a elder_n be_v to_o 2._o sit_v and_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o the_o 3._o priest_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o now_o before_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o deem_v it_o not_o amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o scripture_n usual_o bring_v out_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o representative_a church_n and_o their_o power_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o national_n and_o provincial_n synod_n &_o the_o like_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v act._n 15._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o divers_a church_n but_o only_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n there_o specify_v 2._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o send_v the_o messenger_n nor_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v be_v a_o representative_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n much_o less_o of_o chief_a officer_n only_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o antiochia_n which_o ch._n 14._o 17._o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o v_o 28._o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o this_o chapt_n v_o 3._o the_o church_n and_o v_o 23._o the_o brethren_n send_v their_o messenger_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v ver_fw-la 30._o where_o the_o messenger_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n till_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o the_o chief_n officer_n the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o inferior_a officer_n the_o elder_n also_o meet_v together_o about_o it_o and_o send_v answer_v but_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o v_o 4._o 12._o 22._o and_o these_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o chapt_n be_v sufficient_a to_o challenge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o public_a controversy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o officer_n whatsoever_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o for_o authority_n or_o direction_n for_o be_v apostle_n they_o have_v both_o equal_a immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n and_o equal_a infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o they_o go_v for_o countenance_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o deceiver_n as_o pretend_v they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 24._o 4._o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n by_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o impose_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v â—o_o delegate_n there_o ver_fw-la 23._o 28._o ch._n 16._o 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v may_v not_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o or_o many_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o discuss_v &_o consider_v of_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o church_n synod_n or_o the_o like_a i_o deny_v it_o not_o so_o they_o infringe_v no_o order_n of_o christ_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o may_v so_o do_v and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o a_o sense_n but_o the_o quaestion_n now_o be_v about_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o admonition_n excommunication_n &_o other_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o mr_n b._n in_o his_o first_o book_n grant_n 92._o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o and_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n and_o here_o fall_v into_o handle_v certain_a borrow_a stuff_n 178._o in_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o first_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o b._n without_o the_o people_n act._n 20._o 27._o which_o who_o deny_v but_o they_o which_o set_v up_o a_o lord_n bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o without_o advise_v with_o either_o answer_n the_o inferior_a minister_n or_o people_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o word_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n sit_v in_o a_o consistory_n with_o james_n their_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o people_n and_o do_v decree_v a_o matter_n without_o ask_v their_o voice_n act._n 21._o 18._o first_o you_o err_v in_o call_v it_o a_o consistory_n or_o juditiall_a court_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o own_o where_o it_o be_v only_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n for_o advise_v 2._o in_o make_v james_n a_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o apostle_n the_o elder_n be_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o â—_o 7._o and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v have_v hold_v any_o proportion_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v james_n a_o archbishop_n 3._o that_o you_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n where_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n not_o over_o the_o minister_n act._n 20._o 28._o 4._o and_o most_o ignorant_o where_o you_o will_v have_v james_n &_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o paul_n as_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n over_o
have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n bastingius_n in_o the_o 4._o place_n quaestion_v 85._o of_o his_o catichism_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o key_n that_o of_o preach_v &_o the_o other_o of_o discipline_n place_n it_o in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o other_o because_o it_o perteyn_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o excommunication_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o even_o beza_n himself_o how_o streyt_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o case_n hardly_o grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n which_o 98._o mr_n b._n yea_o which_o the_o very_a 18._o jesuit_n do_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o elder_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o yea_o &_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o yet_o upon_o v_o â—_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o affirm_v that_o paul_n entreat_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v a_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o church_n public_a consent_n cast_v out_o now_o to_o these_o special_a light_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o i_o will_v annex_v a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_n endeavour_n of_o reformation_n at_o home_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mr_n hooper_n who_o in_o his_o apology_n write_v that_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a parish_n &_o that_o paul_n consent_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o he_o add_v mr_n fox_n who_o judgement_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 5._o 6._o 7._o be_v and_o so_o be_v enforce_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o discovery_n of_o d._n banâ—r_n oft_v untruth_n and_o slander_n against_o reformation_n that_o every_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v annex_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v it_o if_o the_o officer_n have_v it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v the_o church_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n if_o the_o officer_n so_o enjoy_v they_o three_o mr_n cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o d._n whitgifts_n answer_n pag._n 147_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o paul_n both_o understanding_n and_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n communicate_v this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n with_o the_o church_n he_o also_o a_o other_o write_v a_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n allege_v add_v further_a that_o they_o which_o be_v meet_v together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n with_o who_o also_o consort_v he_o that_o write_v of_o the_o certain_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n who_o under_o that_o head_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o christ_n mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n consent_v make_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o in_o the_o 4._o place_n mr_n jacob_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n for_o reformation_n pag._n 28._o plead_v for_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o voycegiving_a in_o election_n &_o excommunication_n to_o who_o i_o join_v they_o that_o make_v the_o christian_a offer_n to_o justify_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o every_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o elect_v and_o ordeyn_a deprive_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n and_o to_o execute_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n proposition_n 5._o &_o prop._n 8_o that_o the_o officer_n can_v do_v no_o material_a ecclesiastical_a act_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n last_o 180._o the_o godly_a minister_n in_o the_o end_n of_o mr_n bernard_n book_n do_v direct_o judge_v against_o he_o interpret_n the_o church_n math._n 18._o to_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o excommunication_n the_o judgement_n &_o censure_v of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n thus_o have_v i_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bold_a boast_n and_o face_v which_o this_o man_n use_v of_o and_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reform_a churchâ—â—_n to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o few_o among_o many_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o his_o conviction_n though_o i_o desire_v the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o may_v try_v all_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o i_o now_o return_v to_o mr_n bernard_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o &_o so_o come_v to_o two_o reason_n he_o annex_v pag._n 98._o 99_o to_o prove_v the_o officer_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o b._n usual_a speech_n to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a upon_o the_o part_n and_o this_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o 2._o because_o a_o company_n be_v no_o where_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o where_o they_o have_v officer_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o have_v former_o confute_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v answ._n see_v pag._n 126._o 127._o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o add_v one_o thing_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o 4._o one_o body_n or_o church_n and_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o 6._o one_o or_o the_o same_o body_n or_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a so_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n can_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v nor_o i_o think_v will_v any_o man_n affirm_v it_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o elder_a now_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a levite_n under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v by_o faith_n 9_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o 20._o by_o faith_n graft_v in_o their_o holy_a root_n and_o in_o this_o stand_v our_o onenes_n with_o they_o but_o neither_o in_o the_o ministry_n nor_o in_o the_o government_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o ordinance_n which_o be_v but_o manner_n of_o dispense_n that_o covenant_n and_o those_o divers_a &_o changeable_a where_o the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a of_o your_o reason_n howsoever_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v act._n 15._o 3._o prove_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a you_o say_v namely_o that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o part_n not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n a_o essential_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n not_o so_o as_o be_v but_o for_o the_o assistance_n and_o well_o be_v of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o church_n give_v both_o be_v and_o denomination_n to_o the_o elder_n but_o not_o the_o elder_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 17._o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v of_o it_o and_o not_o it_o of_o they_o that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n follow_v upon_o your_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v be_v frivolous_a except_o by_o they_o you_o mean_v absurdity_n and_o inconsequence_n â—a_o alâ—gâ—_n in_o theologia_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o never_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o any_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n bring_v forth_o no_o error_n by_o true_a consequence_n the_o six_o reason_n of_o the_o superior_a order_n follow_v for_o mr_n b._n have_v his_o reason_n and_o his_o under_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o multitude_n be_v ever_o unconstant_a it_o be_v instability_n unorderlynesse_n b._n where_o every_o one_o be_v a_o like_a equal_a it_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o confusion_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n the_o breeder_n of_o contention_n ans._n these_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v be_v former_o object_v by_o you_o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o your_o 5._o argument_n and_o there_o clear_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o drawing_z of_o all_o power_n into_o the_o officer_n hand_n breed_v in_o they_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o in_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o security_n and_o for_o your_o contemptuous_a upbraid_v of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o book_n with_o inconstancy_n
have_v therefore_o power_n for_o officer_n also_o which_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o so_o enjoy_v all_o their_o liberty_n by_o their_o help_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n reside_v which_o therefore_o may_v call_v officer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v without_o officer_n use_v this_o power_n for_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o edify_a of_o they_o by_o exhortation_n &_o comfort_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o for_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a profession_n or_o confession_n bern._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o reas_n be_v that_o this_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n overthrow_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n â—â—sw_n and_o do_v not_o the_o ill_o advise_v man_n consider_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n do_v as_o much_o overthrow_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o we_o in_o make_v the_o officer_n and_o body_n with_o they_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v together_o yea_o much_o more_o for_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o and_o so_o must_v judge_v and_o censure_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o then_o â—_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n simple_o exclude_v where_o we_o repute_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n do_v necessary_o include_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n second_o be_v mr_n b._n and_o his_o brother_n bell_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z gent_n to_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o civil_a authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n as_o a_o magistrate_n whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v civil_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o 17._o reason_n mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o a_o absurdity_n in_o b._n make_v the_o body_n both_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o so_o to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yourself_o mr_n ber._n that_o commit_v the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o thus_o answ._n manifest_a the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o officer_n math._n 18._o say_v mr_n bernard_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o officer_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o to_o your_o reason_n whosoever_o you_o count_v lord_n and_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lord_n and_o servant_n in_o your_o church_n i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n be_v 5._o servant_n &_o in_o that_o relation_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o lord_n and_o if_o christ_n true_o call_v 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n may_v we_o also_o call_v the_o church_n in_o a_o respect_n lord_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o officer_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o be_v governor_n also_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o a_o church-service_n as_o all_o not_o carnal_o blind_v with_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n will_v grant_v with_o i_o now_o where_o you_o affirm_v reas_n 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o term_v by_o any_o name_n insinuate_v sovereignty_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v you_o speak_v partial_o on_o both_o side_n will_v you_o have_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v her_o sovereigns_n the_o name_n you_o bring_v as_o most_o advauntageable_a argue_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v overseer_n as_o the_o watchman_n be_v for_o the_o city_n elder_n for_o thâ—ir_a gravity_n father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o bâ—ge_v to_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o paul_n make_v himself_o he_o only_o 15._o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o teacher_n whosoever_o to_o who_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o oppose_v himself_o as_o not_o be_v their_o father_n and_o so_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o father_n of_o other_o as_o they_o in_o office_n however_o fatherhood_n argue_v no_o sovereignty_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n think_v not_o much_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o account_v the_o saint_n their_o brethren_n and_o themselves_o they_o and_o i_o will_v you_o wist_v who_o name_n john_n bale_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 17_o vers_fw-la 3._o thought_n your_o grace_n your_o lordship_n your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v and_o where_o further_o you_o name_v the_o brethren_n sheep_n the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o wife_n or_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n in_o hand_n therein_o you_o deal_v very_o deceitful_o for_o the_o brethren_n or_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n sheep_n household_n wife_n or_o spouse_n but_o christ_n betwixt_o who_o and_o they_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o last_o your_o affirmation_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o not_o for_o any_o outward_a power_n over_o man_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v the_o elect_a by_o which_o as_o king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v a_o ill_a gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n also_o now_o as_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o king_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n also_o have_v 12._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o judge_v they_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v they_o in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o occasional_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n i._o and_o first_o against_o the_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n i_o do_v allege_v two_o approve_a rule_n and_o canon_n in_o divinity_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n except_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a restreynt_a of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n except_o necessity_n compel_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o a_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o since_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v either_o of_o figure_n or_o restreynt_a the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o large_a and_o simple_a meaning_n with_o these_o rule_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o censure_n as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o every_o true_a ch_z have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ministry_n over_o it_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n of_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n who_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o guide_v &_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o
in_o minister_a of_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o go_v on_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v mat_n 18._o concern_v all_o the_o visible_a church_n ii_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n one_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o only_a solemn_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o humble_v and_o save_v of_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o power_n to_o receive_v in_o member_n without_o which_o a_o church_n can_v be_v gather_v or_o consist_v and_o therefore_o the_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o since_o true_a church_n may_v and_o do_v want_v officer_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v if_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o than_o may_v they_o iii_o two_o or_o three_o excommunicate_a the_o whole_a body_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o person_n for_o what_o brother_n or_o brethren_n soever_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yea_o i_o add_v if_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v â—yed_v to_o the_o office_n since_o the_o office_n may_v remain_v in_o one_o i_o see_v not_o but_o one_o may_v do_v any_o work_n of_o his_o office_n and_o so_o as_o well_o excommunicate_a as_o admonish_v preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n now_o whether_o this_o power_n in_o one_o or_o two_o to_o punish_v judicial_o one_o or_o two_o thousand_o be_v not_o lordly_a at_o the_o least_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n further_o if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v if_o one_o of_o four_o they_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o rest_n must_v censure_v he_o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o in_o all_o must_v the_o one_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o the_o rule_v elder_a it_o may_v be_v the_o pastor_n 2._o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v many_o may_v displace_v the_o pastor_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v also_o place_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a laity_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o choose_v their_o officer_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o 〈…〉_z oâ—ne_v grant_v if_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n than_o they_o alone_o may_v excommunicate_v v._o a_o brother_n without_o the_o consent_n yea_o or_o the_o privity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o business_n concern_v none_o but_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o neither_o need_v they_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v any_o other_o with_o it_o but_o so_o absurd_a be_v this_o as_o you_o yourself_o grant_v the_o contrary_a and_o â—5_n thaâ—_n it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n public_o and_o when_o the_o body_n meet_v together_o in_o open_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o no_o minister_n now_o can_v equal_v vi_o either_o for_o skill_n or_o authority_n do_v not_o thus_o engross_v all_o thing_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o do_v interest_n the_o people_n though_o raw_a &_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o deliberation_n as_o arise_v about_o they_o and_o who_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v they_o but_o if_o any_o do_v these_o scripture_n avow_v their_o liberty_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o &_o 6._o 2._o 5._o &_o 11._o 2._o 3._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1._o &_o 14._o 17._o &_o 15._o 3._o 4._o 14._o 21._o 22._o 30._o 31._o &_o 21._o 22._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o &_o 16._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 19_o 23._o 24._o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o brother_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o 7._o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o a_o brother_n but_o to_o rebuke_v he_o plain_o and_o 4._o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v 0._o rebuke_v by_o many_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v &_o draw_v to_o repentance_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v defend_v against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o excommunicant_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v just_a in_o their_o 6_o own_o cause_n or_o their_o own_o good_a that_o â—t_z by_o the_o rebuke_v of_o one_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v or_o their_o conscience_n who_o must_v to_o day_n avoid_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o limb_n of_o satan_n who_o yesterday_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v as_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n how_o clear_o these_o thing_n plead_v the_o brethren_n both_o liberty_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o this_o business_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o offender_n be_v to_o â—ii_fw-la be_v bring_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v then_o be_v they_o as_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v and_o judge_v those_o offender_n either_o apart_o from_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o way_n and_o therefore_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n not_o in_o private_a or_o apart_o for_o then_o may_v the_o pastor_n be_v excommunicate_v before_o any_o one_o of_o the_o i._o brethren_n know_v of_o it_o of_o which_o evil_a i_o have_v speak_v former_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ii_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o public_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o admonition_n and_o censure_n shall_v be_v administer_v less_o public_o than_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o glorious_a as_o his_o priesthood_n or_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o high_a and_o make_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o his_o altar_n or_o pulpit_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v now_o as_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v administer_v in_o prayer_n &_o preach_v so_o be_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o government_n in_o deed_n if_o we_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n without_o law_n and_o officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o or_o that_o this_o government_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n alterable_a at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o indifferent_a where_o or_o how_o or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v as_o you_o mr_n b_o be_v 3._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n one_o part_n whereof_o consist_v iii_o in_o government_n now_o if_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n may_v be_v administer_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n how_o be_v the_o flock_n feed_v by_o they_o or_o how_o do_v those_o elder_n upon_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o lie_v discharge_v their_o public_a ministry_n and_o service_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n see_v and_o know_v their_o ministration_n that_o they_o may_v 13._o have_v they_o in_o super_fw-la abundant_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o contrariwise_o if_o reason_n require_v the_o contrary_a or_o when_o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n be_v rebuke_v open_o whether_o elder_n or_o people_n how_o can_v the_o rest_n fear_n yea_o how_o can_v these_o man_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o government_n be_v account_v faithful_a shepherd_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n if_o they_o gather_v not_o the_o flock_n together_o &_o see_v they_o feed_v according_o though_o with_o you_o mr_n b._n they_o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o government_n never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o their_o sheep_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o sheep_n in_o hand_n for_o stray_v it_o may_v be_v from_o a_o dumb_a shepherd_n to_o a_o preacher_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n many_o a_o mile_n from_o but_o never_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o particular_a stock_n walk_v whereof_o that_o sheep_n be_v last_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o part_n of_o four_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n be_v and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n alm_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o make_v all_o one_o entire_a body_n of_o communion_n yea_o
in_o case_n to_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o persuade_v lest_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v pollute_v by_o notorious_a obstinate_a offender_n and_o if_o â—_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n be_v a_o lord_n or_o first_o dayâ—â—_n work_n how_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n which_o respect_v the_o soul_n either_o for_o humiliation_n or_o comfort_n yea_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o church_n can_v compel_v any_o to_o forbear_v their_o bodily_a labour_n in_o the_o six_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o work_v except_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n extraordinary_a and_o as_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o meet_v for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n well_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o church_n of_o officer_n must_v receive_v and_o examine_v complaint_n reprove_v and_o censure_v offender_n public_o and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n meet_v together_o in_o public_a assembly_n and_o this_o liberty_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o excommunication_n you_o grant_v the_o multitude_n pag._n 92._o of_o your_o book_n and_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n but_o this_o course_n be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o brethren_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v spectator_n while_o the_o officer_n alone_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_n exclude_v the_o brethren_n from_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v present_a and_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v and_o receive_v profit_n for_o so_o may_v they_o do_v which_o be_v without_o but_o in_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o part_n and_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n only_o among_o they_o which_o be_v reprove_v or_o do_v reprove_v at_o least_o by_o consent_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n which_o be_v censure_v or_o do_v censure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o officer_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n representative_a when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o represent_v be_v present_a as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v &_o to_o call_v the_o officer_n alone_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n which_o be_v both_o one_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v with_o they_o as_o necessary_a part_n be_v to_o call_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n exclude_v a_o other_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v tell_v and_o to_o admonish_v viii_o and_o judge_v the_o offender_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o all_o these_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o officer_n admonish_v the_o church_n also_o admonish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o the_o officer_n refuse_v the_o church_n also_o refuse_v to_o admonish_v a_o offendor_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o be_v true_a first_o the_o elder_n observe_v sin_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v the_o party_n sin_v whether_o the_o church_n observe_v it_o or_o no_o yea_o tho_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v yea_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n may_v admonish_v if_o he_o see_v cause_n both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n &_o the_o brethren_n also_o but_o this_o admonition_n can_v be_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o ch_z except_o we_o will_v say_v the_o church_n may_v admonish_v where_o she_o see_v no_o sin_n yea_o against_o her_o will_n yea_o which_o be_v most_o senseless_a except_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o admonish_v herself_o the_o second_o point_n need_v no_o great_a refutation_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o officer_n refuse_v to_o admonish_v and_o make_v themselves_o accessary_a unto_o sin_n by_o boulster_n it_o up_o that_o then_o the_o church_n be_v also_o sail_v and_o the_o whole_a lump_n thereby_o leven_v except_o the_o rest_n consent_n with_o they_o or_o fail_v in_o their_o personal_a duty_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o impute_v unto_o they_o if_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o officer_n if_o a_o brother_n private_o consider_v may_v bind_v sin_n private_o upon_o ix_o the_o party_n irrepentance_n then_o may_v the_o same_o brother_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n bind_v for_o his_o part_n public_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v the_o party_n impenitent_a private_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n hold_v he_o still_o bind_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o obstinacy_n but_o public_o now_o with_o the_o whole_a communion_n as_o private_o before_o by_o himself_o 〈…〉_z the_o his_o witness_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argum_fw-la mr_n b._n grant_n in_o his_o latter_a book_n pag._n 200._o upon_o mr_n smith_n urge_v mat._n 18._o compare_v with_o some_o other_o scripture_n much_o what_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o antecedent_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o deny_v or_o rather_o distinguish_v of_o these_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o understand_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o personal_a wrong_n against_o a_o man_n but_o not_o of_o sin_n at_o all_o against_o god_n but_o as_o this_o exposition_n conteyn_n in_o it_o two_o notable_a absurdity_n the_o first_o that_o other_o man_n may_v forgive_v injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v unto_o i_o and_o second_o that_o a_o communion_n of_o faithful_a man_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v 14_o which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v meddle_v with_o judge_v civil_a matter_n as_o be_v injury_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n at_o which_o they_o take_v offence_n or_o scandalize_v so_o be_v it_o evident_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 1â—_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n whither_o injury_n come_v not_o save_v as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n yea_o mr_n b_o himself_n grant_n in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n viz_o pag._n 223._o towards_o the_o end_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v spiritual_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o minister_n but_o to_o common_a christian_n where_o he_o also_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v there_o speak_v of_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o minister_n or_o public_a officer_n but_o private_a person_n notorious_o cross_v both_o his_o first_o book_n in_o the_o person_n which_o he_o will_v there_o needs_o have_v officer_n and_o no_o private_a man_n and_o here_o private_a person_n and_o no_o officer_n and_o his_o second_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o will_v have_v mere_o of_o civil_a consideration_n but_o here_o grant_n to_o be_v mean_v religious_o the_o next_o reason_n i_o take_v from_o v_o 19_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o x._o christ_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o censure_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v both_o before_o and_o after_o they_o be_v execute_v whereupon_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o brethren_n present_a with_o the_o officer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v bring_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n or_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v thence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o receive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o complaint_n or_o else_o that_o they_o pass_v in_o and_o out_o and_o in_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communion_n during_o one_o and_o the_o same_o excercise_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o xi_o church_n speak_v of_o math._n 18._o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 20._o now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v strange_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n present_a with_o the_o officer_n be_v gather_v in_o or_o into_o any_o other_o name_n then_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v paul_n draw_v this_o rule_n into_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o command_v that_o the_o multitude_n with_o the_o officer_n by_o not_o only_a mr_n b._n but_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o so_o gather_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o offender_n for_o his_o humble_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 〈…〉_z xii_o last_o if_o the_o officer_n without_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o censure_n then_o be_v they_o the_o church_n for_o the_o other_o public_a ordinance_n of_o prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v minister_v they_o out_o of_o the_o
warrantable_o be_v choose_v without_o good_a experience_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o faculty_n in_o prophesy_n and_o prayer_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o government_n with_o good_a conscience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o that_o ministration_n except_o they_o also_o have_v give_v and_o the_o church_n take_v good_a proof_n of_o their_o ability_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o discuss_n and_o debate_v carry_v and_o contrive_v of_o church_n affair_n as_o also_o in_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_v public_o occasion_v and_o so_o manifest_v and_o a_o very_a presumptuous_a sin_n it_o be_v in_o any_o church_n to_o choose_v a_o officer_n not_o thus_o train_v up_o and_o try_v whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o brethren_n though_o not_o in_o officer_n have_v not_o their_o hand_n tie_v from_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o censure_n but_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o place_n to_o see_v to_o and_o assist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o public_a scandal_n and_o therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o a_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o for_o only_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v reformation_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v where_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n it_o now_o remain_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o mr_n b._n turn_v so_o light_o over_o viz._n 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o that_o we_o may_v aright_o understand_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o one_o whereof_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v and_o what_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o chap_n and_o the_o other_o what_o person_n he_o interess_v in_o the_o business_n about_o which_o he_o deal_v the_o praelate_n with_o their_o obedient_a clergy_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o reprove_v the_o corinthians_n for_o not_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o he_o may_v have_v censure_v he_o and_o that_o he_o command_v they_o be_v now_o judge_v by_o he_o as_o have_v the_o sole_a authority_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o exposition_n mr_n bern._n labour_v to_o confirm_v pag._n 92._o 94._o 98._o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o scripture_n reprove_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o suffer_v as_o they_o do_v that_o wicked_a man_n uncast_a out_o and_o that_o he_o now_o will_v they_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n wherein_o they_o have_v former_o fail_v in_o excommunicate_v he_o to_o which_o he_o also_o give_v his_o consent_n go_v before_o they_o as_o his_o duty_n be_v in_o judge_v and_o withal_o avouch_v his_o presence_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o will_n and_o consent_n since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bodily_a present_n with_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n it_o be_v much_o that_o any_o man_n read_v the_o chapter_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n shall_v deny_v the_o argument_n of_o proof_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o particular_n 1._o they_o ought_v with_o sorrow_n to_o have_v put_v he_o out_o v_o 2._o 13._o 2._o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v the_o offender_n to_o satan_n for_o his_o humble_v that_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n where_o satan_n reign_v v_o 4._o 5._o 3._o a_o little_a leven_a leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n v_o 6._o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o â—5_n put_v leven_a out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v bid_v the_o church_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n v_o 7._o show_v therein_o that_o they_o be_v sour_v &_o become_v a_o old_a lump_n in_o not_o purge_v he_o out_o else_o what_o need_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o become_v new_a but_o here_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v by_o mr_n bernard_n as_o first_o 229._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v where_o leven_a be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v leven_v if_o he_o take_v not_o leven_a if_o by_o take_v leven_a he_o mean_v enclyne_a or_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n it_o be_v idle_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o incest_n where_o 2._o he_o add_v that_o a_o man_n reprove_v the_o offender_n complain_v of_o he_o and_o seek_v as_o he_o may_v in_o his_o place_n reformation_n as_o cloe_n do_v be_v not_o leven_v he_o colour_n with_o a_o few_o good_a word_n many_o fowl_n error_n first_o that_o cloe_n complain_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o she_o complain_v of_o the_o contention_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o but_o that_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v rather_o bring_v to_o paul_n by_o common_a fame_n then_o otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n yea_o or_o the_o minister_n either_o to_o reprove_v a_o offender_n &_o so_o to_o complayn_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o he_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n be_v discharge_v if_o he_o seek_v reformation_n as_o he_o may_v in_o his_o place_n whereas_o it_o be_v first_o require_v a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o place_n or_o be_v in_o such_o a-church_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o wherein_o he_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o reformation_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o wise_a his_o very_a place_n and_o stand_v be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o may_v be_v by_o he_o continue_v laâ—tly_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n have_v not_o leven_v the_o corinthian_n because_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v unleven_v v_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o ill_a collection_n for_o they_o be_v unleven_v or_o sweet_a bread_n in_o their_o person_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o sour_v or_o leven_v in_o the_o lump_n of_o communion_n by_o suffer_v that_o wicked_a man_n uncensured_a and_o the_o apostle_n desire_n be_v that_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n that_o as_o they_o be_v several_o pure_a or_o in_o their_o person_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o or_o mass_n may_v be_v pure_a which_o before_o be_v pollute_v with_o his_o contagion_n 4._o the_o corinthian_n have_v former_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n not_o to_o company_n or_o be_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o so_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o civil_a familiarity_n with_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o &_o here_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o fail_v in_o that_o duty_n 5._o they_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v be_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o &_o be_v charge_v to_o use_v that_o power_n in_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o thaâ—_n wicked_a man_n v_o 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o first_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v &_o which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o offender_n as_o math_n 18_o 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o the_o ungodly_a to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o &_o to_o put_v away_o &_o from_o among_o themselves_o the_o obstinate_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_o &_o unconscionable_o affirm_v by_o this_o man_n pag_n 92._o as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o public_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o now_o the_o 2._o consideration_n be_v who_o those_o person_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o duty_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n purge_v but_o put_v away_o &_o judge_v this_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o this_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o m_o b_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v pag_n 92._o where_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o by_o they_o that_o there_o meet_v together_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v which_o i_o thus_o manifest_a 1._o they_o among_o who_o the_o fornicatour_n be_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v &_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o they_o have_v rather_o cause_v of_o
sorow_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o he_o reprove_v they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o the_o excommunicate_a purge_v out_o &_o judge_v the_o offender_n v_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v as_o well_o concorn_v the_o brethren_n as_o the_o officer_n except_o we_o will_v say_v the_o fornicatour_n be_v only_o among_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o officer_n &_o to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o the_o people_n still_o and_o that_o the_o officer_n only_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v sorrow_v and_o not_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o 2._o it_o concern_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o type_n &_o shadow_n 15._o to_o put_v away_o leven_a out_o of_o their_o house_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n and_o so_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n to_o purge_v and_o put_v out_o this_o leven_a paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o the_o incestuous_a person_n v_o 7_o 8._o 3._o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n nor_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o v._n 9_o 10._o 11._o &_o this_o duty_n i_o hope_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o brethren_n as_o the_o officer_n 2d_o 4._o they_o with_o who_o paul_n deal_v be_v command_v to_o put_v the_o 2d_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o themselves_o v_a 13._o so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n from_o among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v be_v to_o put_v he_o away_o which_o be_v both_o officer_n &_o people_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o rule_n praescribe_v by_o christ_n math_n 18._o &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n commend_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v several_o &_o joint_o couple_v &_o combine_v together_o the_o elder_n &_o people_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z ing_z of_o a_o offender_n the_o officer_n go_v before_o the_o brethren_n 〈…〉_z ng_z in_o their_o order_n &_o the_o woman_n last_o by_o silent_a consent_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o man_n 1_o cor_n 14._o 14._o 1_o tim_n 2._o 12._o to_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o scripture_n to_o wit_n a_o cor_n 2._o 6._o which_o m._n b_o &_o many_o other_o with_o he_o think_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o brethren_n liberty_n &_o right_a in_o the_o forehandled_n business_n but_o as_o i_o have_v former_o answer_v the_o objection_n force_v from_o this_o scripture_n against_o the_o truth_n i_o hold_v so_o will_v i_o here_o set_v down_o one_o argument_n or_o two_o very_o pregnant_a except_o i_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n &_o the_o context_n thereof_o 1._o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o letter_n make_v sorry_a for_o their_o fail_v i._o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n manifest_v itself_o with_o great_a indignation_n &_o zeal_n they_o be_v â—â—_o reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_o so_o do_v to_o his_o reformation_n and_o their_o own_o clear_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o officer_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o appear_v in_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 2._o paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n as_o ii_o well_o as_o to_o they_o to_o forgive_v or_o loose_v to_o comfort_v &_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o his_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o 8._o therein_o plain_o witness_v that_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n have_v bind_v rebuke_v and_o manifest_v their_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n for_o it_o now_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o practice_n yet_o continue_v &_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v that_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o notorious_a sin_n before_o they_o be_v absolve_v be_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o there_o to_o ask_v the_o whole_a church_n forgiveness_n now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o mr_n b._n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v the_o party_n sin_n as_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v no_o you_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o your_o church_n thus_o profane_o to_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o than_o you_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o forgive_v &_o to_o loose_a sin_n &_o so_o consequent_o to_o reteyn_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o i_o contend_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v they_o can_v neither_o bind_v the_o sinner_n nor_o rejoin_v his_o sin_n be_v he_o to_o they_o never_o so_o impenitent_a or_o lose_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n seem_v his_o repentance_n unto_o they_o never_o so_o full_a and_o unfeign_v these_o knot_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o loose_v only_o by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o official_o singer_n this_o power_n have_v they_o enclose_v with_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o as_o thing_n be_v judge_v at_o their_o tribunal_n so_o must_v the_o captive_a church_n take_v they_o and_o will_v it_o will_v it_o receive_v or_o refuse_v the_o party_n according_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o substitute_n have_v seize_v the_o substance_n and_o kernel_n as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n â—aving_a the_o poor_a people_n only_o the_o shell_n and_o shadow_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o yet_o this_o very_a formal_a shadow_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o apostate_n assembly_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o bewray_v how_o substantial_a a_o power_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o in_o their_o constitution_n this_o shell_n that_o remain_v show_n where_o the_o 〈…〉_z have_v be_v and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o be_v it_o in_o sundry_a other_o paint_v when_o the_o bishop_n ordeynes_o a_o minister_n he_o bid_v he_o 〈…〉_z pel_v though_o he_o have_v be_v his_o porter_n &_o be_v know_v unable_a to_o read_v sensible_o he_o use_v also_o thâ—sâ—_n word_n tâ—ke_v thou_o authority_n 〈…〉_z though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z dread_a milâ—â—_n off_o but_o never_o in_o thâ—_n place_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v he_o give_v he_o charge_v also_o to_o monster_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christâ—_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v though_o he_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n man_n man_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n which_o form_n of_o speech_n notwithstanding_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o dâ—â—_n and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o election_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v though_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v or_o be_v nothing_o less_o and_o â—hâ—â—_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n continue_v unworn_a out_o in_o the_o degenerate_a assembly_n such_o step_n and_o sâ—adles_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o shame_v they_o by_o show_v unto_o all_o that_o will_v see_v how_o &_o where_o thing_n have_v stand_v by_o christ_n appointment_n in_o his_o church_n which_o do_v also_o very_o well_o consort_n with_o the_o disposition_n of_o antichrist_n who_o property_n be_v under_o a_o formal_a flourish_n for_o christ_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n our_o â—_o reckon_v error_n be_v b._n that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o mâ—n_z public_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o be_v not_o reform_v nor_o the_o offender_n cast_v out_o do_v so_o pollute_v the_o whâ—le_a congregation_n that_o none_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o same_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n right_o constitute_v till_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v this_o position_n thus_o set_v down_o i_o deny_v with_o mr_n ainsworth_n though_o answ._n with_o he_o and_o mr_n smyth_n i_o do_v undertake_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o his_o refutation_n mr_n b_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pollute_v with_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n as_o that_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n alone_o be_v there_o none_o other_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o do_v build_v whatsoever_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o point_n which_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n hâ—re_o and_o
tridentine_a council_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o you_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o prophet_n to_o teach_v your_o significant_a ceremony_n the_o cap_n surplice_n cross_n tippet_n which_o be_v neither_o dark_a nor_o dumb_a but_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a signification_n here_o be_v dross_n for_o silver_n and_o for_o the_o fine_a wheat_n chasse_n last_o your_o prophet_n which_o administer_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n iii_o or_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v among_o you_o have_v neither_o the_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v nor_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o they_o have_v as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n note_v from_o ephe._n 4._o and_o be_v else_o where_o clear_o evince_v now_o christ_n priestly_a office_n you_o do_v corrupt_a and_o profane_v unsufferable_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n or_o thing_n whereof_o you_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n be_v those_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a person_n wherewith_o you_o confess_v i._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n your_o church_n be_v full_a and_o which_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v witness_v against_o you_o be_v they_o i_o say_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o 16_o lively_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v those_o devise_v print_a and_o stint_v collect_v read_v out_o of_o ii_o your_o humane_a service-book_n the_o 27._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n and_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n 7_o be_v that_o constrain_v payment_n of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a rate_n and_o iii_o assessment_n for_o the_o poor_a more_o fit_o call_v a_o malevolence_n for_o the_o 3._o ill_n will_v it_o be_v pay_v with_o than_o a_o benevolence_n that_o 16_o gracious_a cheerful_a care_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o freewill_n offer_v of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n that_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v these_o i_o say_v those_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n appear_v for_o ever_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o golden_a censure_n perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o be_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o his_o merit_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o 4._o math._n 23._o 19_o a_o less_o indignity_n sure_a it_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o material_a altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n dog_n swine_n vulture_n and_o all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n with_o their_o dirt_n and_o dung_n then_o thus_o to_o lay_v upon_o this_o heavenly_a altar_n those_o 2_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n whereof_o babylon_n be_v a_o habitation_n and_o cage_n and_o for_o christ_n kingly_a office_n who_o be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o indignity_n &_o outrage_n offer_v in_o your_o church_n to_o the_o sceptre_n thereof_o for_o first_o where_o christ_n reign_v as_o the_o king_n in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n i._o rule_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n only_o as_o 3_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n under_o his_o father_n you_o have_v gather_v he_o a_o kingdom_n &_o crown_v he_o the_o king_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a will_n of_o know_a traitor_n and_o rank_a rebel_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v visible_o and_o apparent_o fight_v for_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hate_v deride_v and_o persecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o any_o sincerity_n of_o such_o and_o none_o other_o do_v the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n as_o all_o among_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n will_v testify_v with_o i_o 2._o where_o christ_n rule_v over_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o ii_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v 6._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o ungodly_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n must_v and_o do_v bear_v sway_n such_o subject_n such_o law_n and_o say_v not_o mr_n b._n as_o you_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o mr_n ainsworth_n pag._n 259._o that_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o lawgiver_n over_o your_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o obedience_n between_o christ_n and_o you_o save_v he_o alone_o for_o what_o do_v your_o church_n representative_a but_o bind_v conscience_n in_o bind_v man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n service-book_n and_o ceremony_n spontâ—_n et_fw-la exanimo_fw-la in_o press_a man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n repute_v indifferent_a absolute_o and_o whether_o they_o offend_v or_o offend_v not_o in_o tie_a man_n to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n excommunicate_v man_n for_o the_o refusal_n and_o omission_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a observance_n of_o their_o law_n and_o what_o do_v you_o but_o loose_a and_o unbind_v the_o conscience_n in_o tolerate_v yea_o approve_v yea_o make_v and_o ordain_v unpreaching_a minister_n and_o in_o bind_v the_o people_n under_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n to_o their_o ministration_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o from_o other_o and_o what_o do_v you_o else_o in_o your_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n non-recidency_a and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o matter_n of_o conscience_n with_o you_o mr_n b._n wherein_o your_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n bind_v and_o loose_v as_o they_o list_v all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n bind_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n less_o perfect_a than_o the_o old_a and_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o less_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o base_a foundation_n than_o the_o former_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o your_o word_n be_v since_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o deed_n that_o you_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o appoint_v officer_n and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o those_o many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o his_o herein_o rather_o hold_v christ_n as_o a_o captive_a then_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o king_n 3._o where_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n liberty_n power_n and_o iii_o commandment_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o to_o reprove_v and_o reform_v disorder_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v whether_o person_n or_o thing_n faulty_a and_o disagree_v unto_o his_o word_n alas_o this_o liberty_n be_v enthrall_v this_o power_n lose_v this_o commandment_n make_v of_o no_o force_n the_o prelate_n have_v seize_v all_o these_o royalty_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o though_o they_o alone_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingly_a anoint_v &_o be_v as_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n here_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o subject_n without_o law_n without_o officer_n without_o power_n but_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n about_o two_o answer_n give_v by_o 261._o mr_n b._n in_o his_o 2._o book_n to_o two_o of_o mr_n ainsworths_n objection_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o former_a be_v about_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n officer_n appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n majesty_n the_o b._n roll_a elder_n next_o under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n under_o he_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v consider_v mr_n bern._n that_o the_o question_n answ._n be_v not_o about_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o king_n in_o deed_n be_v to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_o not_o ecclesiastical_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n not_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o church_n officer_n than_o he_o be_v first_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o depose_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o who_o alone_o you_o will_v have_v church_n officer_n make_v and_o last_o if_o the_o king_n be_v such_o a_o roll_a elder_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v
the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speâ—king_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n or_o testament_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v he_o testify_v that_o with_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v that_o 12._o testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sâ—â—nes_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o but_o your_o national_a ch_z never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o all_o in_o it_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o lord_n covenaunt_n nor_o ever_o 〈…〉_z nor_o his_o people_n have_v 153._o he_o for_o their_o god_n your_o exceptious_a in_o your_o 2._o book_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o exposition_n hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o covenaunt_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o secret_n invisible_a and_o approve_v will_n and_o call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o under_o the_o covenaunt_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n must_v judge_v all_o that_o be_v outward_o holy_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o your_o 2._o exception_n namely_o that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v bare_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o so_o of_o it_o as_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a saint_n i_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v consider_v what_o bare_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o make_v &_o of_o what_o member_n your_o church_n be_v most_o what_o make_v even_o such_o as_o be_v both_o bare_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o appearance_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v they_o be_v such_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n give_v approbation_n and_o who_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o visible_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o visible_a member_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o elect_a saint_n also_o in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o jeremy_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oppose_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o covenaunt_n of_o work_n establish_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v legacy_n in_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o do_v all_o know_v god_n and_o have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o any_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o iniquity_n forgive_v and_o his_o heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_o or_o in_o appearance_n as_o he_o be_v true_o or_o apparent_o partaker_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n and_o here_o also_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o three_o exception_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o all_o without_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n as_o though_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o some_o few_o in_o your_o church_n &_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o you_o mind_v what_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o manifest_v not_o that_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o constitution_n partaker_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o some_o few_o several_o but_o all_o the_o member_n joint_o consider_v do_v make_v the_o church_n john_n in_o 8._o the_o revelation_n describe_v the_o locust_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v face_n like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n &_o hair_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n because_o they_o have_v eye_n mouth_n nose_n &_o some_o other_o member_n that_o man_n &_o woman_n have_v so_o neither_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n a_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o few_o christian-like_a person_n uâ—tequally_o yoke_v with_o they_o since_o the_o church_n or_o body_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v consist_v not_o of_o some_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o member_n couple_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o lewd_a &_o ungodly_a person_n so_o continue_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n consume_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a not_o i_o but_o john_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v he_o express_o for_o 8_o a_o liar_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o more_o impudent_a untruth_n can_v there_o be_v affirm_v then_o that_o a_o apparent_a visible_a limb_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v a_o apparent_a or_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o graceless_a person_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v that_o covenant_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n gather_v and_o in_o which_o he_o unit_v his_o ch_z unto_o himself_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o constitute_v by_o this_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o form_n or_o order_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v set_v and_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n use_v and_o enjoy_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o â—_z corporation_n and_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n which_o form_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v aâ—_n it_o hate_v worse_a than_o papist_n all_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n desire_v it_o now_o as_o from_o the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v do_v arise_v the_o property_n so_o will_v mr_n b._n in_o the_o next_o place_n justify_v against_o we_o that_o the_o congregation_n among_o they_o have_v the_o true_a visible_a property_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o their_o continuance_n b._n in_o heâ—â—â—ng_v of_o the_o dâ—â—h_v i_o of_o christ_n reprove_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o hold_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o banner_n display_v against_o the_o enemy_n 3._o a_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o though_o in_o his_o â—85_n 2._o book_n as_o if_o it_o â—ad_v not_o be_v he_o 1._o the_o hâ—ldinâ—_n out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o person_n covenant_v with_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o write_a wâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o m_o 〈…〉_z ng_z of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z the_o assembly_n be_v become_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o changeable_a in_o her_o property_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o mr_n b._n distinction_n in_o answ._n his_o 2._o book_n betwixt_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o great_a ostentation_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v his_o distinction_n be_v that_o property_n arise_v from_o within_o the_o church_n
more_o than_o time_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a controversy_n about_o succession_n which_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o summary_o in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n unto_o such_o minister_n only_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o thing_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o speech_n to_o these_o three_o distinct_a consideration_n first_o whether_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n or_o no._n 2._o whether_o the_o delegated_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v give_v primary_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n 3._o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o link_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o succession_n that_o no_o minister_n can_v be_v true_o call_v and_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v without_o a_o praecedent_a minister_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o mr_n ber_n affirm_v as_o in_o his_o â—â—_o former_a book_n that_o the_o officer_n make_v the_o church_n and_o give_v denomination_n unto_o it_o so_o express_o in_o his_o 18â—_n 2._o book_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n and_o note_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o two_o fold_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o to_o beget_v a_o church_n the_o second_o when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v he_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o both_o before_o the_o ch_z in_o the_o former_a absolute_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ordination_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o first_o in_o which_o discourse_n he_o intermingle_v sundry_a thing_n frivolous_a unsound_a and_o contradictory_n now_o for_o the_o first_o entery_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o mr_n bernard_n and_o i_o be_v about_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o mr_n b_o and_o i_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o not_o about_o extraordinary_a minister_n extraordinary_o miraculous_o or_o immediate_o raise_v up_o as_o be_v adam_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o he_o produce_v for_o example_n admit_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v call_v immediate_o and_o miraculous_o may_v be_v before_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o other_o which_o must_v be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o those_o either_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o beside_o the_o word_n minister_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o unto_o officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o even_o to_o any_o outward_a mean_n whether_o person_n or_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n yea_o it_o reach_v even_o to_o god_n himself_o &_o so_o far_o mr_n b._n stretch_v it_o where_o he_o make_v 144._o god_n the_o first_o preacher_n gen._n 2._o 3._o as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o whither_o god_n or_o the_o church_n be_v first_o i_o see_v not_o but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v avouch_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o all_o die_n or_o be_v deceive_v because_o god_n be_v free_a from_o these_o infirmity_n it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n which_o beget_v it_o and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v it_o yea_o whither_o it_o be_v person_n or_o thing_n which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v and_o mean_n to_o minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o word_n &_o will_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o so_o if_o any_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o publish_v or_o make_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o company_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o other_o idolater_n he_o or_o she_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v yea_o if_o they_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o other_o godly_a book_n that_o book_n or_o bible_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o minister_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n may_v true_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v account_v as_o a_o minister_n unto_o they_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o church-officer_n about_o who_o our_o quaestion_n be_v these_o thing_n mr_n b._n shuffle_n together_o but_o the_o wise_a reader_n must_v distinguish_v they_o &_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v easy_o discover_v his_o trisle_a the_o particular_n follow_v and_o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v adam_n b._n a_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o church_n if_o adam_n wife_n begin_v the_o church_n then_o be_v your_o main_a foundation_n answ._n overthrow_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n make_v and_o denominate_v the_o church_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o eve_n be_v a_o minister_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v that_o god_n make_v adam_n a_o minister_n before_o eve_n be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o make_v and_o true_o a_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n which_o bring_v the_o word_n all_o one_o &_o unto_o who_o can_v adam_n either_o minister_n the_o word_n or_o be_v a_o ambassador_n to_o bring_v it_o before_o eve_n be_v form_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bruit_n beast_n and_o senseless_a tree_n and_o to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o bring_v it_o not_o the_o truth_n be_v adam_z and_o eve_n be_v the_o ch._n not_o by_o he_o but_o by_o her_o creation_n which_o make_v a_o company_n or_o society_n &_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o of_o adam_n as_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o special_a call_n here_o and_o ever_o follow_v after_o and_o upon_o the_o general_a of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o your_o first_o proof_n be_v your_o 2._o which_o you_o b._n take_v from_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v some_o not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n but_o to_o gather_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o boldness_n with_o the_o word_n i_o except_v against_o your_o answ._n exposition_n &_o application_n of_o they_o the_o word_n gather_v upon_o which_o you_o insist_v be_v in_o some_o book_n turn_v repair_v and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a with_o that_o which_o be_v restore_v gal._n 6._o 1._o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v former_o again_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o church_n but_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o 2._o raise_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 15._o 16._o when_o as_o yet_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v your_o doctrine_n stand_v that_o the_o minister_n speak_v of_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o among_o which_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v before_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o beget_v a_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o very_a office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o falsity_n of_o your_o other_o affirmation_n be_v discover_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o office_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v of_o the_o second_o raise_v &_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o church_n three_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o howsoever_o extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o beget_v other_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v that_o 28._o god_n ordain_v or_o set_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n among_o other_o officer_n and_o this_o their_o set_n in_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o praesuppose_v a_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n praesuppose_v a_o candlestick_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n be_v the_o 15._o candlestick_n &_o the_o officer_n the_o candle_n light_n and_o star_n which_o be_v set_v in_o it_o
haretique_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v â—herefore_o usurper_n may_v you_o may_v as_o sensible_o argue_v thus_o because_o 12._o a_o fornicatour_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o but_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolator_n a_o railer_n may_v be_v eat_v with_o and_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n express_v write_v in_o your_o 9_o charge_n namely_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o any_o of_o you_o and_o in_o your_o comment_n upon_o it_o you_o do_v we_o a_o double_a injury_n first_o in_o say_v we_o approve_v not_o of_o any_o of_o your_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o only_o as_o we_o do_v for_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n for_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o among_o you_o and_o so_o both_o approve_v of_o and_o desire_v the_o same_o so_o do_v we_o also_o pray_v for_o many_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o lord_n call_v 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o person_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o in_o their_o church_n communion_n and_o ordinance_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o &_o first_o for_o your_o reason_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o erroneous_a if_o say_v you_o we_o hold_v any_o of_o you_o the_o child_n b._n of_o god_n than_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o say_v our_o father_n with_o you_o you_o do_v write_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o 114._o a_o man_n just_o answ._n excommunicate_v &_o cast_v out_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o brother_n &_o so_o consequent_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o your_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n and_o position_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_v i_o do_v answer_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v both_o in_o prayer_n &_o in_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o all_o god_n child_n except_o they_o themselves_o hinder_v it_o or_o put_v a_o bar_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n do_v in_o choose_v rather_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o profane_a rout_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v under_o his_o government_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o which_o refuse_v they_o but_o they_o we_o bind_v we_o either_o to_o practice_v as_o we_o do_v or_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o all_o the_o graceless_a person_n and_o vile_a miscreant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o as_o he_o which_o have_v hold_v of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n iâ—_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o hold_v the_o whole_a &_o every_o member_n by_o cohaerence_n so_o he_o which_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o cohaerence_n join_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o we_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v not_o in_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o many_o that_o we_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o only_o in_o conscience_n of_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v &_o in_o testimony_n against_o the_o disorder_n which_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v 1._o into_o &_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v be_v that_o those_o which_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n right_o gather_v &_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o commingle_v with_o all_o the_o profane_a atheist_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o antichrist_n confusion_n now_o if_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o orderly_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n we_o must_v not_o break_v our_o order_n for_o other_o man_n disorder_a course_n communion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n &_o relation_n stand_v in_o the_o orderly_o combyne_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o two_o faithful_a person_n or_o more_o and_o how_o far_o order_n ought_v to_o praevayl_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n let_v these_o particular_n manifest_a one_o of_o the_o church_n commit_v some_o notable_a sin_n know_v to_o i_o alone_o which_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o i_o he_o deny_v and_o without_o 16._o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o church_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o i_o must_v therefore_o still_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o with_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o till_o god_n so_o far_o discover_v he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v orderly_o deal_v with_o &_o till_o 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o i_o be_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o ungodly_a man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o orderly_o join_v in_o the_o church_n till_o i_o can_v be_v orderly_o disjoin_v from_o he_o so_o by_o proportion_n i_o be_o to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o a_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n until_o i_o be_v orderly_o join_v unto_o he_o further_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o my_o absence_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o that_o i_o know_v he_o be_v injury_v 12._o &_o be_o able_a to_o manifest_v his_o innocency_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v i_o for_o order_n sake_n &_o so_o be_o bind_v forbear_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a till_o his_o innocency_n be_v by_o i_o sufficient_o clear_v now_o if_o for_o order_n i_o must_v refuse_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o welldoing_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o how_o much_o more_o with_o he_o that_o keep_v out_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o default_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o communion_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v range_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ch_z wherein_o both_o his_o person_n &_o action_n must_v combyne_n &_o under_o who_o censure_n they_o must_v come_v whereas_o this_o other_o unorderly_o course_n destroy_v the_o censure_n which_o by_o christ_n appointment_n do_v extend_v to_o every_o brother_n whosoever_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v desire_v the_o godly_a reader_n indifferent_o and_o without_o offence_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o our_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o we_o shall_v willing_o rest_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o practice_v our_o 10._o reckon_v error_n be_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o celebrate_v marriage_n x._o nor_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o this_o m._n b_o affirm_v we_o say_v but_o without_o scripture_n b_o first_o you_o that_o charge_v our_o opinion_n with_o error_n shall_v so_o have_v answ_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o reason_n from_o they_o 2._o you_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n have_v see_v our_o write_n especial_o our_o apology_n where_o in_o the_o 3._o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o six_o position_n there_o be_v almost_o twenty_o several_a scripture_n and_o nine_o distinct_a reason_n ground_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a action_n appertain_a to_o the_o ministry_n but_o civil_a and_o so_o to_o be_v perform_v you_o yourself_o m_n b_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4._o that_o 131_o the_o lord_n only_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o distinct_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 17_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v do_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o minister_v to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o his_o call_n now_o i_o suppose_v m._n b_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v duty_n praescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pastors_n office_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n lay_v this_o furniture_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n they_o be_v then_o other_o spiritual_a lord_n than_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o prescribe_v these_o
who_o relate_v to_o laban_n the_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o direction_n in_o the_o buesines_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o understanding_n a_o man_n may_v say_v thus_o &_o thus_o in_o prayer_n though_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o more_o scripture_n may_v i_o bring_v as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n and_o particle_n upon_o which_o these_o man_n will_v reckon_v the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n do_v no_o way_n enjoin_v any_o such_o stint_n of_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o only_o a_o similitude_n of_o matter_n and_o be_v for_o direction_n therein_o ii_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o priest_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n stint_v themselves_o to_o these_o word_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2._o 20._o deut._n 33._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 6._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n iii_o three_o why_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o tie_v themselves_o to_o this_o form_n of_o word_n in_o blessing_n the_o people_n they_o be_v 16._o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o levite_n &_o the_o ch_z the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o blessing_n be_v no_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n to_o be_v abolish_v but_o moral_a &_o perpetual_a 4._o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v prescribe_v four_o they_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v thus_o or_o after_o this_o manner_n &_o when_o they_o pray_v say_v then_o either_o matthew_n or_o luke_n miss_v in_o christ_n intendment_n for_o they_o as_o all_o may_v see_v record_v not_o the_o same_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n if_o defence_n be_v make_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a time_n wherein_o christ_n give_v this_o direction_n i_o answer_v such_o a_o man_n that_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o make_v against_o he_o for_o christ_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n &_o at_o both_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n intendment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n pray_v thus_o and_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v be_v a_o commandment_n bind_v his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v be_v v._o as_o much_o as_o whensoever_o or_o â—â—_o what_o time_n soever_o you_o pray_v say_v as_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o math._n 10._o 19_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n &c._n &c._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o when_o you_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o 26._o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o deliver_v you_o when_o soever_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n whensoever_o you_o come_v together_o and_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n deliver_v this_o form_n &_o speak_v of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n when_o thou_o give_v thy_o alm_n v_o 2._o when_o thou_o pray_v five_o 5._o when_o you_o fast_o v_o 16._o that_o be_v whensoever_o thou_o give_v alm_n fast_o or_o pray_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o if_o christ_n the_o lord_n intend_v a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o bid_v they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v then_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v use_v that_o very_a form_n of_o word_n &_o none_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o permission_n as_o the_o minister_n insinuate_v but_o a_o absolute_a commandment_n neither_o be_v the_o quaestion_n as_o they_o untrue_o lay_v it_o down_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n in_o prayer_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o when_o or_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v he_o command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v when_o or_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v and_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o absurd_a objection_n as_o these_o minister_n make_v it_o that_o we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n for_o read_v of_o many_o form_n of_o prayer_n they_o use_v and_o never_o of_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o stint_v they_o to_o this_o form_n of_o word_n nor_o command_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o use_v they_o for_o than_o they_o have_v sin_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o use_v they_o not_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n teach_v his_o disciple_n as_o well_o touch_v vi_o alm_n &_o fast_v as_o prayer_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o 17._o when_o â—_o they_o fast_o they_o shall_v anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n now_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n purpose_n herein_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o these_o ceremony_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o these_o very_a word_n he_o say_v as_o well_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n as_o when_o thou_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yea_o touch_v prayer_n itself_o he_o as_o well_o direct_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o or_o how_o to_o do_v as_o what_o or_o how_o to_o speak_v he_o say_v as_o well_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o the_o chamber_n &_o shut_v 6._o the_o door_n as_o when_o thou_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n as_o then_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o fast_o to_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n be_v not_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o that_o very_a form_n of_o ceremony_n but_o to_o advertise_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o hypocrisy_n &_o vainglory_n in_o these_o thing_n so_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a babble_n and_o superstitious_a repetition_n and_o to_o ask_v in_o faith_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o know_v their_o want_n beforehand_o v_o 7._o 8._o last_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o vii_o be_v call_v so_o be_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v â—_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n or_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o memory_n and_o so_o utter_v it_o this_o be_v not_o preach_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o read_n of_o this_o prescript_n or_o repeat_v it_o by_o memory_n pray_v indeed_o in_o preach_v we_o must_v ever_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o text_n and_o groundwork_n and_o must_v speak_v according_a unto_o they_o and_o may_v take_v a_o verse_n two_o or_o more_o &_o use_v they_o even_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o fit_v our_o occasion_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n so_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v make_v this_o prescript_n ever_o as_o it_o be_v the_o text_n and_o groundwork_n of_o our_o prayer_n &_o must_v pray_v according_a unto_o it_o and_o may_v use_v a_o petition_n two_o or_o more_o or_o all_o in_o or_o of_o it_o even_o word_n for_o word_n if_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o immediate_a teach_n and_o suggestion_n all_o our_o requaest_n must_v be_v put_v up_o do_v direct_v we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o our_o present_a occasion_n and_o needs_o the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v add_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n advertise_v they_o that_o 23._o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n that_o mention_v this_o institution_n and_o compare_v either_o one_o of_o they_o with_o 19_o another_o or_o paul_n with_o any_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ordinance_n stand_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o all_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n administer_v this_o supper_n but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n these_o four_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o great_a